right_n of_o present_v to_o benefice_n which_o depend_v on_o their_o patronage_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n in_o defect_n of_o these_o patron_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o present_v to_o benefice_n of_o their_o nomination_n aught_o in_o full_a right_o to_o confer_v the_o same_o benefice_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o canon_n law_n because_o the_o patronage_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n cease_v the_o bishop_n enter_v again_o into_o their_o ancient_a right_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n see_v lay-patron_n enjoy_v not_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n but_o because_o of_o their_o land_n and_o inheritance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o appearance_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o vassal_n when_o they_o themselves_o can_v exercise_v a_o right_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o fief_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n in_o normandy_n have_v the_o right_a of_o ward_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o right_n he_o be_v patron_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minor_n who_o have_v land_n with_o right_a of_o patronage_n until_o they_o be_v of_o age_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o favour_n there_o happen_v late_o a_o process_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o oinville_n which_o be_v in_o huguenot_n patronage_n and_o to_o which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n have_v present_v which_o show_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n have_v refer_v that_o matter_n from_o his_o council_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o great_a council_n after_o all_o the_o patron_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v find_v a_o device_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a contract_n they_o sell_v their_o land_n with_o patronage_n to_o some_o catholic_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o relation_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v master_n unless_o the_o fraud_n of_o their_o contract_n be_v discover_v but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n ecclesiastical_a patronage_n derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o i._o council_n of_o orange_n patronage_n the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n where_o bishop_n that_o find_v church_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n be_v permit_v to_o present_v capable_a person_n to_o they_o who_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o right_o have_v pass_v insensible_o to_o all_o other_o founder_n and_o at_o length_n regular_a community_n have_v also_o present_v to_o benefice_n depend_v on_o their_o monastery_n in_o their_o favour_n the_o rule_n have_v be_v make_v which_o bear_v that_o secular_a benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o secular_o and_o regular_a to_o regulars_n by_o law_n all_o benefice_n ought_v to_o belong_v to_o secular_o because_o none_o but_o secular_o be_v by_o right_a capable_a of_o ecclesiastic_a employment_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a have_v only_o get_v into_o they_o by_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o possess_v land_n nay_o fief_n and_o lordship_n they_o have_v have_v many_o church_n in_o their_o disposal_n which_o they_o have_v govern_v themselves_o or_o commit_v to_o secular_a priest_n they_o common_o give_v parish-church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o secular_a priest_n allow_v they_o but_o a_o very_a moderate_a stipend_n and_o have_v even_o the_o power_n to_o change_v they_o as_o they_o please_v but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v force_v to_o place_n curate_n or_o perpetual_a vicar_n in_o their_o church_n for_o prevent_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o abuse_n and_o partly_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v the_o cure_n to_o which_o they_o present_v in_o quality_n of_o patron_n priory_n the_o original_a of_o priory_n as_o to_o priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o nominate_v they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o administration_n or_o manual_a benefice_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v obedience_n because_o the_o religious_a be_v employ_v in_o those_o office_n by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n or_o superior_n who_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o employment_n than_o their_o superior_n please_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o praepositi_fw-la or_o obedientiarii_n and_o their_o care_n extend_v more_o to_o the_o temporal_a than_o the_o spiritual_a if_o land_n lay_v remote_a from_o the_o monastery_n some_o religious_a be_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o see_v monk_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v alone_o unless_o they_o be_v hermit_n or_o anchorite_n they_o have_v companion_n assign_v they_o of_o which_o one_o take_v the_o title_n of_o praepositus_fw-la and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v call_v cellae_n grangiae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o principal_a monastery_n of_o which_o these_o house_n be_v but_o dependence_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o priory_n and_o other_o lesser_a benefice_n of_o monastery_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v manual_a and_o in_o rule_n nay_o it_o seem_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n that_o monk_n shall_v proper_o possess_v benefice_n in_o title_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o new_a law_n for_o they_o be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o their_o revenue_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o of_o these_o priory_n have_v be_v confer_v on_o secular_o whether_o because_o of_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o religious_a that_o possess_v they_o or_o for_o other_o reason_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o benefice_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n forty_o year_n possession_n be_v enough_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monk_n who_o perceive_v that_o these_o benefice_n be_v by_o their_o foundation_n regular_a use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v they_o again_o and_o spare_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_o who_o possess_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v commit_v injustice_n nor_o simony_n in_o regain_n the_o land_n which_o they_o pretend_v belong_v to_o their_o church_n when_o benefice_n be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o return_v again_o to_o secular_o because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o after_o forty_o year_n possession_n they_o become_v regular_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o happen_v often_o that_o benefice_n possess_v by_o secular_o fall_v under_o rule_n because_o regular_a community_n compound_v with_o secular_o by_o pension_n annuity_n or_o other_o way_n we_o have_v then_o general_a rule_n for_o distinguish_a benefice_n in_o rule_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n forty_o year_n possession_n and_o fail_v that_o rule_n all_o benefice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o canon_n law_n be_v secular_a nothing_o but_o the_o foundation_n can_v prove_v a_o benefice_n to_o be_v in_o rule_n and_o then_o the_o title_n of_o the_o foundation_n derogate_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a benefice_n the_o right_n of_o commendatary_a abbot_n in_o the_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n that_o religious_a and_o regular_a community_n present_a to_o many_o benefice_n in_o quality_n of_o patron_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o know_v to_o who_o that_o right_a of_o patronage_n belong_v since_o the_o establishment_n of_o perpetual_a commendum_n and_o there_o happen_v many_o suit_n upon_o that_o account_n betwixt_o the_o commendatary_a abbot_n and_o the_o monk_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o resolve_v all_o these_o difficulty_n if_o we_o lie_v down_o some_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v question_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v then_o the_o modern_a commendum_n as_o bare_a consignation_n but_o as_o real_a title_n as_o all_o the_o bull_n of_o commendum_fw-la bear_n if_o the_o commendum_n be_v no_o more_o but_o bare_a consignation_n the_o commendatary_n can_v not_o have_v as_o be_v common_o say_v jus_n in_o re_fw-la but_o bare_o the_o keep_n or_o custodiam_fw-la commendae_fw-la and_o by_o consequent_a they_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o commendum_n or_o consignation_n be_v only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o commendum_n now_o in_o question_n because_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o commendum_fw-la be_v in_o
to_o say_v pay_v the_o physician_n now_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o real_a employment_n and_o divine_a function_n st._n paul_n have_v reason_n to_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o state_n the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o imitate_v the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o way_n of_o distribute_v its_o charity_n but_o also_o church_n the_o original_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o discipline_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o synagogue_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n call_v archisynagogus_a priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o christian_a assembly_n those_o three_o sort_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n in_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n consist_v only_o in_o some_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o psalm_n where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n 107.32_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 107.32_o let_v they_o also_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v indifferent_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o assembly_n or_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v have_v indeed_o the_o chief_a direction_n or_o superintendency_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v bishop_n which_o word_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o hellenist_n but_o he_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o judge_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n joint_o with_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v now_o call_v episcopal_a do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n alone_o no_o more_o than_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o offering_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o continue_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o every_o city_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o consistory_n of_o priest_n join_v to_o their_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n bishop_n the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_n lest_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o new_a church_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n find_v themselves_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n on_o who_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n shall_v depend_v who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o new_a erect_a church_n which_o be_v call_v title_n st._n i_o strong_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o before_o this_o division_n each_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o for_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n one_o of_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o therefore_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o they_o indifferent_o then_o he_o subjoin_v tit._n subjoin_v episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la hieron_n come_v in_o epâ—st_n ad_fw-la tit._n that_o it_o be_v only_a custom_n which_o have_v make_v bishop_n great_a than_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v however_o that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v have_v borrow_v many_o term_n and_o point_n of_o government_n from_o the_o republic_n of_o greece_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o erect_v diocese_n it_o have_v in_o that_o follow_v the_o distinction_n of_o province_n according_a as_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n commencement_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o commencement_n the_o church_n which_o in_o its_o commencement_n allow_v much_o to_o the_o people_n grow_v afterward_o more_o aristocratical_a in_o its_o government_n when_o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n serve_v only_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v affair_n and_o then_o the_o polity_n of_o aristocratick_a republic_n come_v in_o vogue_n nay_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o sort_n of_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o in_o republic_n the_o one_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o other_o admit_v all_o indifferent_o and_o that_o the_o republic_n of_o asia_n name_v agoraia_n which_o they_o have_v always_o distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o name_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n have_v still_o be_v give_v to_o christian_a congregation_n and_o constant_o retain_v by_o the_o greek_n who_o make_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o greek_n for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o celsum_fw-la of_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la origen_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o he_o explain_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o greek_a republic_n the_o athenian_n for_o instance_n call_v those_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o town_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n own_v any_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o bishop_n to_o distinguish_v he_o who_o have_v the_o principal_a administration_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v even_o necessary_a to_o denote_v a_o bishop_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o she_o call_v those_o bishop_n apost_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 33_o apost_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o expression_n without_o invent_v new_a word_n we_o find_v nevertheless_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o greek_n who_o language_n be_v fruitful_a in_o new_a word_n invent_v a_o great_a many_o to_o express_v the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n which_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o bring_v into_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n primate_n and_o patriarch_n be_v but_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o external_n jurisdiction_n whereas_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o also_o of_o elder_a or_o priest_n priest_n the_o original_a of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o character_n that_o mark_v the_o ordination_n which_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o synagogue_n that_o choose_v its_o minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o that_o manner_n moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o joshua_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n who_o be_v present_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o rabbi_n the_o power_n of_o impose_v of_o hand_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o elder_n which_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n jerom_n evagr_n jerom_n hier._n in_o episi_n ad_fw-la
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o bishop_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o their_o monastery_n and_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v always_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n because_o the_o monk_n on_o many_o occasion_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o monastery_n though_o at_o that_o time_n most_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o east_n benet_n monk_n in_o the_o west_n before_o st._n benet_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o also_o in_o the_o west_n before_o st._n benet_n plant_v a_o particular_a order_n there_o st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n gregory_n make_v mention_n of_o monk_n in_o italy_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o europe_n beside_o all_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o several_a country_n speak_v of_o monk_n that_o be_v there_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n monk_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a monk_n nevertheless_o betwixt_o the_o first_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n before_o st._n benet_n and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o the_o first_o be_v bare_o monk_n without_o be_v addict_v to_o any_o particular_a order_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o receive_v as_o such_o in_o all_o monastery_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v there_o be_v no_o talk_n then_o of_o particular_a rule_n and_o institution_n but_o every_o monk_n labour_v to_o emprove_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o to_o embrace_v what_o he_o think_v most_o perfect_a in_o the_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o monk_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o mark_n of_o distinction_n among_o they_o the_o ancient_a rule_n that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o primitive_a monk_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o different_a commentary_n upon_o the_o monastic_a life_n than_o different_a rule_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o particular_a rule_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o â—iving_v of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o submit_v themselves_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a resignation_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o find_v out_o all_o possible_a way_n how_o they_o may_v live_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n altogether_o from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o alone_o who_o be_v above_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n benet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o body_n but_o shall_v only_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o monastic_a life_n but_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o he_o find_v most_o perfect_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o other_o matter_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o all_o the_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n make_v now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o petty_a different_a republic_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o many_o little_a state_n who_o have_v all_o their_o several_a interest_n but_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_a concern_v the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o barbarous_a king_n become_v master_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n state_n change_n in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n suffer_v great_a alteration_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o new_a conqueror_n who_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o now_o as_o former_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o elect_v of_o bishop_n prince_n thought_n of_o secure_v their_o state_n by_o confer_v bishopric_n only_o on_o such_o as_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o so_o that_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n begin_v to_o be_v look_n upon_o as_o mere_a lay-office_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o can_v reward_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o other_o great_a lord_n begin_v to_o make_v no_o more_o distinction_n betwixt_o good_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o good_n profane_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o the_o great_a war_n that_o prince_n be_v engage_v in_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n estate_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o condidition_n as_o temporal_a estate_n they_o make_v contract_n of_o alienation_n about_o they_o as_o about_o other_o possession_n and_o these_o contract_v pass_v for_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n no_o body_n oppose_v it_o the_o bishop_n &_o monk_n treat_v often_o with_o laic_n about_o those_o concern_v either_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o purchase_v the_o ancient_a cartulary_n or_o register_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v full_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o contract_n wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o child_n succeed_v to_o their_o father_n as_o well_o in_o church_n live_n as_o in_o other_o estate_n the_o count_n or_o judge_n decide_v the_o difference_n that_o arise_v among_o private_a person_n about_o such_o estate_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o about_o other_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a some_o scrupulous_a people_n make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o altar_n and_o church_n altar_n a_o distinctio_fw-la betwixt_o church_n a_o altar_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o church_n land_n and_o other_o revenue_n for_o which_o man_n may_v contract_v and_o assign_v a_o priest_n to_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o salary_n for_o say_v mass_n and_o perform_v other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o some_o who_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a make_v no_o such_o imaginary_a distinction_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a cartulary_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v form_n of_o deed_n of_o alienation_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n with_o the_o bell_n chalice_n cross_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o italy_n before_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o depend_v not_o on_o their_o diocese_n to_o these_o troublesome_a time_n we_o may_v attribute_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o private_a church_n man_n churchman_n the_o ruin_n of_o private_a churchman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v wage_n from_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o unhappy_a the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o revenue_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v form_n of_o contract_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cartulary_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o monk_n have_v buy_v several_a church_n from_o layman_n but_o part_n of_o these_o church_n have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o laic_n from_o the_o churchman_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o not_o sell_v to_o the_o monk_n when_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n revenue_n be_v erect_v into_o benefice_n or_o perpetual_a title_n the_o churchman_n who_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n by_o the_o monk_n and_o even_o by_o laic_n become_v perpetual_a vicar_n and_o curate_n but_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefice_n remain_v still_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n who_o take_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o the_o quality_n of_o primitive_a curate_n beside_o since_o private_a man_n be_v not_o able_a prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n buy_v the_o church_n from_o those_o churchman_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n who_o entertain_v secular_a priest_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o revenue_n and_o tithe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v to_o the_o monastery_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explain_v in_o this_o place_n more_o particular_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o revenue_n annex_v to_o monastery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o monastery_n be_v also_o applicable_a to_o other_o ecclesiastic_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o monk_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o poverty_n monastery_n the_o original_a of_o land_n and_o other_o revevenue_n
the_o concordat_fw-la or_o treaty_n that_o pass_v 1516._o pass_v ann._n 1516._o betwixt_o leo_n x._o and_o francis_n i._o have_v abolish_v several_a article_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o pragmatic_n to_o be_v retain_v but_o what_o have_v not_o be_v rescinded_a 〈◊〉_d qualify_v by_o the_o concordat_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o concordat_fw-la itself_o entire_o subsist_v at_o present_a because_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v by_o mutual_a consent_n derogate_a from_o it_o in_o many_o head_n neither_o must_v we_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n assemble_v at_o orleans_n which_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o practice_n in_o fine_a the_o jurisprudence_n of_o decree_n have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o do_v still_o vary_v daily_o and_o which_o be_v observable_a court_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o decision_n not_o only_o court_n in_o different_a province_n where_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o judgement_n can_v be_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a custom_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v rather_o than_o the_o law_n but_o even_o in_o paris_n where_o the_o maxim_n of_o parliament_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o many_o time_n the_o council_n of_o state_n have_v prejudication_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o that_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o judgement_n which_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o french_a which_o i_o have_v trace_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n in_o respect_n of_o beneficial_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n law_n the_o canon_n law_n every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o diocese_n heretofore_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v give_v liberty_n to_o build_v church_n and_o chappeâ—_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o appoint_v priest_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o therefore_o aâ—â—_n church_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o aâ—_n the_o pope_n ordain_v none_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n so_o can_v he_o not_o give_v ecclesiastic_a employment_n which_o noâ—_n a_o day_n be_v call_v benefice_n but_o withâ—â—_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n that_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o xvii_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v decree_v 511._o decree_v omnes_fw-la besilicae_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la constructae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la quotiaie_n construuntur_fw-la placuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la regulam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la territorio_fw-la sitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la petestate_fw-la consstant_n tom._n 1._o council_n gall._n ann._n 511._o that_o all_o church_n thâ—_n shall_v be_v build_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_n law_n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v now_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o ancient_a law_n as_o be_v abolish_v by_o a_o new_a and_o particular_a right_n there_o be_v at_o present_a patron_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o laic_a who_o have_v a_o special_a right_n of_o present_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v and_o beside_o the_o pope_n in_o quality_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o full_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n law_n particular_a law_n but_o when_o the_o new_a and_o special_a law_n have_v no_o place_n for_o then_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v again_o of_o force_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v exact_o know_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o confer_v benefice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o 2_o give_v the_o bishop_n power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n diaecesis_fw-la diocese_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la fundatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o liberâ_fw-la administratione_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suae_fw-la diaecesis_fw-la or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o new_a and_o particular_a law_n inferiores_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la vendicare_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o pertinent_a to_o know_v what_o that_o special_a right_n be_v which_o derogat_n from_o the_o common_a and_o general_a law_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o right_n of_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v concur_v with_o the_o ordinary_n pope_n the_o right_n of_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o ordinary_n and_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v also_o prevent_v they_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o renounce_v by_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o without_o overthrow_v the_o right_a of_o ordinary_n he_o may_v prevent_v they_o and_o he_o that_o present_v first_o have_v the_o advantage_n i_o speak_v here_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o new_a law_n without_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o that_o will_v be_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o pope_n may_v then_o in_o full_a right_n confer_v benefice_n by_o prevention_n but_o see_v prevention_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o collation_n of_o ordinary_n it_o be_v qualify_v in_o several_a head_n 1._o prevention_n have_v no_o place_n at_o present_a but_o for_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v now_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o reserve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o disposal_n mental_a reservation_n and_o expectative_n or_o reversion_n have_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n abrogate_a reversion_n abrogate_a and_o therefore_o since_o that_o council_n the_o article_n of_o the_o concordat_fw-la which_o authorize_v mandate_n or_o mandamus_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reversion_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o execute_v these_o mandate_n since_o they_o be_v abolish_v the_o same_o 9_o same_o sess_n 24._o can._n 19_o &_o sess_n 25._o can._n 9_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v abolish_v all_o other_o expectatives_n or_o reversion_n comprehend_v therein_o the_o grant_n or_o indulgence_n make_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n the_o master_n of_o request_n precedent_n councillor_n and_o some_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n but_o in_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o admit_v on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n clement_n ix_o have_v augment_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o indulge_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o reversion_n in_o be_v in_o france_n though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v also_o abrogate_a it_o to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v study_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n in_o any_o famous_a university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v call_v graduate_n that_o right_a of_o graduate_n graduate_n the_o right_n of_o graduate_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o pragmatic_n and_o concordat_fw-la be_v so_o own_a in_o france_n that_o some_o french_a lawyer_n nay_o even_o some_o parliament_n pretend_v that_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o graduate_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a custom_n of_o france_n admit_v the_o pope_n prevention_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o graduate_n and_o indulge_v ii_o the_o right_n of_o prevention_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n and_o it_o will_v even_o be_v whole_o reject_v there_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bretagne_n prevention_n bretagne_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prevention_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o concordat_fw-la be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prevention_n but_o the_o pope_n divide_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o ordinary_n he_o confer_v they_o in_o full_a right_n during_o the_o month_n of_o january_n march_n may_n july_n september_n and_o november_n the_o ordinary_n confer_v they_o during_o the_o other_o six_o month_n and_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a the_o benefice_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o pope_n month_n can_v be_v provide_v by_o the_o ordinary_n because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o right_n of_o devolution_n have_v no_o place_n but_o the_o collation_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o future_a pope_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o
it_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n also_o to_o confirm_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o patron_n but_o those_o also_o who_o be_v choose_v the_o reason_n which_o many_o able_a canonist_n give_v for_o authorise_v that_o right_n of_o chapter_n be_v because_o there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o free_a and_o necessary_a collation_n necessitatis_fw-la collation_n confer_v est_fw-la liâ—erae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la at_o instituere_fw-la praesentatum_fw-la aut_fw-la confirmare_fw-la electum_fw-la est_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o first_o be_v favour_n that_o absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n see_v he_o can_v reject_v those_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v or_o present_v if_o they_o be_v find_v capable_a it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a according_a to_o that_o maxim_n to_o reserve_v all_o the_o collation_n which_o be_v call_v free_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v but_o that_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o france_n where_o the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o present_v to_o all_o benefice_n that_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n until_o the_o see_v be_v legal_o fill_v and_o for_o other_o benefice_n they_o be_v provide_v to_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v we_o be_v now_o to_o explain_v the_o right_n of_o patron_n patron_n the_o right_n of_o patron_n which_o have_v also_o derogate_a much_o from_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o bishop_n on_o who_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n depend_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n they_o be_v call_v patron_n of_o a_o church_n who_o have_v found_v or_o endow_v it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a patron_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n because_o of_o different_a benefit_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o different_a person_n whether_o for_o have_v build_v it_o or_o for_o have_v bestow_v the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v found_v or_o for_o have_v allot_v land_n or_o possession_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o serve_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n acquire_v to_o the_o benefactor_n a_o right_o which_o be_v call_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o they_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o that_o right_n yet_o still_o they_o have_v it_o provide_v they_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o same_o the_o patron_n enjoy_v several_a honour_n and_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o patronage_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o right_n of_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_a collator_n clerk_n to_o be_v provide_v to_o the_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o if_o they_o who_o they_o present_v be_v capable_a the_o collator_n can_v refuse_v they_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o the_o presentee_n collation_n or_o institution_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o presentation_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o slight_v the_o patron_n they_o give_v the_o benefice_n to_o other_o the_o provision_n be_v null_a now_o that_o presentation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o patronage_n have_v be_v grant_v long_o before_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o benefice_n to_o those_o who_o found_v church_n and_o maintain_v minister_n for_o bishop_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o church_n those_o who_o be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o founder_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v justinian_n novel_a justinian_n that_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o justinian_n in_o the_o novel_a 126._o chap._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la oratorii_fw-la domum_fw-la fabricaverit_fw-la &_o voluerit_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la clericos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la haeredes_fw-la si_fw-la expensas_fw-la ipsis_fw-la clericis_fw-la ministrant_fw-la &_o dignos_fw-la denominant_fw-la denominatos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v eliguntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indignos_fw-la prohibent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la regulae_fw-la ordinari_fw-la tunc_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la putaverit_fw-la meliores_fw-la ordinari_fw-la procuret_fw-la the_o ancient_a canon_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o that_o right_n of_o nomination_n grant_v to_o patron_n or_o founder_n of_o church_n gratian_n who_o 10._o who_o 16._o q._n 7._o c._n 10._o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n 32._o bishop_n 16._o q._n 7._o c._n 32._o make_v in_o the_o same_o place_n several_a restriction_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v found_v church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o assert_v their_o right_n of_o nomination_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_a collator_n can_v never_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n though_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n annex_v to_o benefice_n which_o for_o all_o that_o depend_v whole_o on_o they_o because_o of_o the_o right_n of_o collation_n or_o institution_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o patron_n from_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o honourable_a right_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n or_o collation_n that_o proper_o invest_v the_o beneficiaries_n in_o their_o benefice_n quia_fw-la praesentatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la substantifica_fw-la institutionis_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la servitus_fw-la beneficii_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o institution_n or_o collation_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o their_o own_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v in_o patronage_n because_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o give_v the_o institution_n to_o those_o who_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o the_o patron_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o patron_n laic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o though_o the_o right_n of_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n be_v common_a to_o both_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o lay_v patron_n have_v even_o some_o advantage_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a i._o lay-patron_n the_o privilege_n of_o lay-patron_n the_o pope_n nor_o his_o legate_n can_v never_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o they_o who_o favour_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v absolute_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o see_v he_o be_v master_n of_o all_o benefice_n but_o that_o he_o never_o will_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o legate_n can_v ever_o prevent_v lay-patron_n who_o have_v four_o month_n entire_a for_o present_v to_o benefice_n it_o be_v true_a ecclesiastical_a patron_n have_v fix_v month_n for_o provide_v to_o the_o benefice_n of_o their_o patronage_n but_o that_o be_v useless_a to_o they_o in_o france_n where_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n in_o normandy_n lay_v patron_n have_v full_a six_o month_n to_o present_v in_o as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastic_n but_o that_o privilege_n be_v found_v on_o custom_n and_o not_o on_o law_n that_o only_o allow_v four_o month_n to_o lay-patron_n which_o be_v expire_v they_o lose_v their_o right_n of_o presentation_n for_o that_o time_n the_o same_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o ordinary_a who_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n on_o who_o he_o please_v ii_o the_o king_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o lay-patron_n by_o his_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n because_o the_o regale_n give_v he_o no_o more_o right_a than_o the_o papacy_n give_v the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o lay-patron_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a patron_n during_o the_o regale_n and_o confer_v the_o live_n that_o depend_v on_o they_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o as_o the_o regale_n give_v the_o king_n right_o to_o receive_v resignation_n in_o favorem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v it_o so_o upon_o such_o resignation_n he_o can_v confer_v benefice_n vacant_a within_o the_o regale_n iii_o the_o lay_v patron_n have_v liberty_n to_o alter_v if_o he_o have_v present_v a_o unworthy_a person_n he_o can_v name_v another_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o can_v accumulate_v presentation_n upon_o presentation_n as_o a_o lay_v patron_n can_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n be_v chief_o because_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o lay_v patron_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o not_o of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o in_o such_o a_o case_n forfeit_v his_o right_n for_o that_o time_n after_o the_o first_o presentation_n iv_o the_o ordinary_a can_v admit_v of_o presentation_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v patron_n whereas_o
benefice_n joint_o with_o the_o abbot_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o present_v during_o the_o vacancy_n because_o one_o of_o the_o presenter_n be_v enough_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o abbot_n alone_o nominate_v to_o benefice_n and_o he_o die_v the_o ordinary_n enter_v again_o into_o their_o canonical_a right_n and_o confer_v in_o full_a power_n because_o the_o patronage_n or_o right_n of_o present_v cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patron_n that_o right_a of_o ordinary_n or_o of_o religious_a community_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v devolution_n for_o devolution_n have_v no_o place_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o neglect_n on_o the_o part_n of_o patron_n or_o collator_n and_o then_o their_o right_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o immediate_a superior_a in_o the_o question_n we_o now_o examine_v there_o be_v no_o neglect_n and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o on_o those_o occasion_n the_o right_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a or_o upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o monk_n speak_v very_o improper_o it_o be_v far_o better_a say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a or_o chapter_n of_o the_o monk_n provide_v then_o to_o benefice_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o their_o own_o right_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o monk_n object_n to_o ordinary_n their_o concordat_n or_o the_o right_n of_o their_o chapter_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o chapter_n have_v no_o power_n seed_n vacant_a but_o as_o to_o benefice_n where_o they_o present_v joint_o with_o the_o abbot_n and_o as_o to_o the_o agreement_n or_o concordat_fw-la there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o for_o what_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n now_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n and_o other_o honorary_a right_n be_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o abbot_n they_o can_v fall_v under_o a_o dividend_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o tranfaction_n can_v be_v make_v about_o they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o ordinary_n have_v a_o acquire_v right_o to_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o their_o diocese_n when_o there_o be_v no_o patron_n for_o than_o they_o confer_v in_o full_a right_n and_o so_o abbot_n can_v give_v a_o right_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o commendatary_a abbot_n monk_n of_o prior_n among_o monk_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o prior_n who_o have_v monk_n in_o their_o priory_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o rent_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o among_o the_o religious_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prior_n to_o wit_n conventual_a prior_n and_o claustral_a the_o claustral_a prior_n govern_v the_o abbey_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o abbatial_n see_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o commendum_fw-la last_v conventual_a prior_n be_v the_o head_n of_o house_n dependent_a on_o abbey_n in_o regard_n that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o monk_n be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o these_o house_n and_o there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n obey_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n come_v the_o name_n of_o prior._n and_o it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o the_o simple_a priory_n as_o they_o be_v call_v now_o adays_o because_o they_o be_v secularise_v and_o chapel_n derive_v their_o original_a now_o see_v some_o of_o these_o priory_n become_v considerable_a they_o be_v elective_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o abbey_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o provide_v to_o they_o observe_v this_o difference_n only_o that_o he_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n in_o full_a consistory_n and_o priory_n in_o chamber_n i_o have_v say_v that_o claustral_a prior_n govern_v the_o abbey_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o commendum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o monastic_a discipline_n for_o though_o commendatary_a abbot_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o right_n of_o regular_a abbot_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o subject_v the_o monk_n to_o they_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n however_o they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o put_v in_o and_o turn_v out_o the_o claustral_a prior_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o bull_n which_o give_v they_o full_a authority_n over_o the_o monk_n but_o that_o power_n have_v be_v qualify_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o congregation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o france_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n who_o elect_v their_o claustral_a prior_n at_o first_o every_o abbot_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o the_o prior_n and_o other_o claustral_a officer_n depend_v sole_o on_o he_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o cluni_n and_o cisteaux_n introduce_v some_o alteration_n into_o the_o ancient_a government_n monastery_n cluni_n and_o cisteaux_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o monastery_n the_o monastery_n that_o follow_v that_o reformation_n present_o submit_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o cluni_n and_o cisteaux_n who_o be_v like_o the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o other_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o become_v dependent_a on_o they_o beside_o the_o head_n of_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v be_v independent_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o monk_n depend_v on_o their_o abbot_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o live_v they_o make_v now_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a body_n in_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o superior_a and_o for_o government_n of_o that_o body_n they_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o little_a council_n which_o they_o call_v general_a chapter_n the_o pope_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o head_n of_o these_o order_n great_a privilege_n which_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n derogate_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n this_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o useful_a to_o keep_v monk_n in_o their_o duty_n that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v among_o other_o religious_a who_o pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o hold_v such_o chapter_n but_o be_v also_o augment_v especial_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o will_v have_v monk_n live_v in_o congregation_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o reformation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o france_n under_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xv._o and_o vrban_n viii_o who_o in_o their_o bull_n of_o erection_n give_v power_n to_o that_o new_a congregation_n to_o aggregate_v thereunto_o the_o monastery_n that_o will_v accept_v the_o reformation_n and_o this_o have_v wonderful_o redound_v to_o their_o profit_n for_o they_o possess_v at_o present_a all_o the_o good_a abbey_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o bishop_n but_o immediate_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o general_n who_o be_v choose_v every_o three_o year_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n beside_o they_o have_v provincial_n assistant_n and_o definitor_n as_o the_o other_o modern_a religious_a have_v i_o mention_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o right_n of_o commendatary_a abbot_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n at_o present_a observe_v among_o the_o monk_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o prevail_v before_o these_o reformation_n the_o pope_n who_o make_v commendatary_a abbot_n have_v in_o france_n take_v some_o right_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n for_o they_o give_v they_o not_o only_a liberty_n to_o choose_v claustral_a prior_n independent_o of_o the_o abbot_n abbot_n a_o derogation_n from_o the_o right_n of_o commondatary_a abbot_n but_o have_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o conventual_a mensae_n the_o claustral_a office_n which_o the_o abbot_n have_v right_o to_o dispose_v of_o before_o the_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o their_o abbey_n the_o power_n then_o of_o commendatary_a abbot_n over_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o we_o must_v know_v wherein_o they_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o bull_n of_o commendum_fw-la which_o give_v commendatary_n all_o power_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n by_o spiritual_n commendatary_a abbot_n will_v have_v mean_v the_o presentation_n or_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o monk_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o appoint_v of_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o law_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a whatsoever_o concern_v matter_n beneficial_a the_o regale_n investiture_n nomination_n and_o other_o right_n attribute_v to_o prince_n write_a in_o french_a by_o a_o learned_a priest_n and_o now_o do_v into_o english_a london_n print_v for_o henry_n faithorne_n and_o john_n kersey_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o samuel_n smith_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v seem_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o treatise_n than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o famous_a pen_n of_o father_n simon_n who_o have_v herein_o far_o outgon_v all_o who_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a even_o the_o learned_a father_n paul_n this_o work_n plain_o discover_v what_o good_a use_v the_o ecclesiastic_o have_v make_v of_o the_o pious_a inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n which_o may_v just_o reflect_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a school_n of_o politics_n but_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o prejudice_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n which_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n church_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v in_o a_o well-governed_a state_n a_o table_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o original_a of_o the_o community_n of_o good_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n page_z 1_o the_o first_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n page_z 5_o the_o original_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n page_z 7_o the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o bishop_n page_z 9_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n page_z 11_o the_o original_a of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n page_z 13_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o beginning_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o land_n and_o immovable_a good_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 15_o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-revenue_n page_n 17_o the_o custâ—m_n of_o the_o western_a church_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o east_n page_n 20_o dispute_n about_o the_o divide_n of_o church-revenue_n page_n 21_o change_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 23_o the_o office_n of_o the_o steward_n ibid._n whether_o church_n man_n can_v retain_v their_o inheritance_n page_n 24_o edict_n of_o emperor_n page_n 27_o the_o excessive_a covetousness_n of_o churchman_n ibid._n law_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o avarice_n of_o church_n man_n page_n 30_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o monk_n page_n 32_o clerk_n that_o live_v in_o community_n differ_v from_o monk_n page_n 33_o monk_n subject_a to_o bishop_n page_n 34_o canon_n against_o monk_n page_n 36_o the_o primitive_a revenue_n of_o monk_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o the_o church_n of_o monk_n page_n 37_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n before_o st._n benet_n page_n 38_o the_o difference_n of_o ancient_a monk_n from_o the_o modern_a ibid._n alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n page_n 40_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o temporal_a estate_n page_n 41_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n ibid._n the_o ruin_n of_o private_a churchman_n page_n 42_o the_o original_a of_o land_n and_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o monastery_n page_n 44_o the_o original_a of_o private_a mass_n page_n 45_o form_n of_o ancient_a donation_n page_n 47_o mean_n of_o acquire_a estate_n among_o the_o monk_n page_n 49_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o contract_n call_v precarius_fw-la page_n 51_o other_o way_n of_o acquisition_n page_n 52_o investiture_n depend_v on_o prince_n page_n 59_o election_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n no_o not_o in_o italy_n page_n 60_o election_n only_o free_a in_o name_n page_n 63_o the_o original_a of_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n page_n 64_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n and_o curate_n concern_v tithe_n page_n 66_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 67_o dispute_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o monk_n page_n 73_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n inconsistent_a with_o monk_n page_n 75_o prince_n ruin_v the_o monk_n page_n 77_o the_o original_a of_o great_a power_n annex_v to_o church_n page_n 79_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o benefice_n page_n 82_o reflection_n on_o the_o right_n of_o pope_n page_n 87_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o bull_n page_n 89_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n page_n 90_o of_o the_o regale_n under_o the_o second_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n page_n 92_o the_o regale_n under_o the_o three_o race_n page_n 94_o the_o regale_n different_a from_o investiture_n ibid._n explication_n of_o investiture_n page_n 95_o the_o regale_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n page_n 97_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o regale_n ibid._n a_o restriction_n of_o the_o regale_n page_n 102_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o parliament_n page_n 104_o the_o regale_n authorise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n page_n 105_o the_o right_n of_o collation_n attribute_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o regale_n page_n 107_o the_o regale_n under_o philip_n the_o fair._n page_n 112_o under_o philip_n of_o valois_n ibid._n under_o lovis_n xii_o ibid._n under_o henry_n iv_o page_n 113_o under_o lovis_n xiii_o page_n 114_o the_o regale_n at_o present_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n ibid._n the_o monarchy_n of_o sicily_n page_n 116_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o france_n page_n 122_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o new_a canon_n law_n page_n 123_o the_o original_a of_o benefice_n page_n 124_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n page_n 126_o the_o original_a of_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n page_n 131_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o french_a law_n and_o right_n page_n 134_o the_o canon_n or_o common_a law_n page_n 136_o particular_a law_n or_o right_n page_n 137_o law_n and_o right_n of_o pope_n ibid._n reversion_n or_o expectative_a grace_n abrogate_a page_n 138_o the_o right_n of_o graduate_n page_n 139_o bretagne_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prevention_n page_n 140_o lay-patron_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o prevention_n ibid._n elective_a and_o collative_a benefice_n page_n 141_o derogation_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prevention_n page_n 142_o the_o right_n of_o devolution_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 145_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curia_n page_n 147_o other_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 151_o alienation_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n page_n 153_o concordat_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n page_n 155_o commendum_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n page_n 157_o the_o right_n of_o commendatary_a abbot_n page_n 158_o of_o union_n page_n 162_o the_o pope_n power_n limit_v in_o france_n page_n 164_o the_o judge_v of_o bishop_n page_n 165_o the_o power_n of_o legate_n in_o france_n page_n 166_o the_o power_n of_o nuncio_n in_o france_n page_n 168_o of_o cardinal_n page_n 169_o the_o right_n of_o chapter_n page_n 173_o the_o original_a of_o parsonage_n and_o dignity_n without_o cure_n page_n 174_o the_o original_a of_o the_o right_n of_o chapter_n page_n 178_o the_o right_n of_o chapter_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n page_n 182_o the_o right_n of_o patron_n page_n 185_o the_o privilege_n of_o lay-patron_n page_n 188_o whence_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o patronage_n page_n 191_o of_o huguenot-patronage_n page_n 193_o the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n page_n 198_o the_o original_a of_o priory_n page_n 199_o the_o right_n of_o commendatary_a abbot_n as_o to_o the_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n page_n 202_o concordat_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o abbot_n and_o monk_n page_n 206_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o present_v to_o benefice_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o abbatial_n see_n page_n 209_o of_o prior_n among_o monk_n page_n 211_o cluni_n and_o cisteaux_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o monastery_n page_n 213_o derogation_n from_o the_o right_n of_o commendatary_a abbot_n page_n 215_o of_o regulars_n page_n 218_o a_o comparison_n between_o commendatary_n and_o regular_a abbot_n page_n 220_o a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o regular_a abbot_n page_n 222_o military_a order_n page_n 228_o the_o original_a of_o commandery_n page_n 230_o a_o military_a order_n wherein_o one_o may_v marry_v page_n 232_o philip_n ii_o the_o rich_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 234_o of_o hospital_n ibid._n derogation_n from_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n page_n 237_o the_o novelty_n of_o resignation_n in_o favorem_fw-la page_n 238_o regulation_n that_o derogate_a from_o resignanation_n page_n 240_o of_o regress_n page_n 242_o of_o permutation_n or_o exchange_n page_n 244_o of_o union_n page_n 246_o of_o the_o indult_n or_o privilege_n of_o member_n of_o parliament_n page_n 248_o of_o degree_n page_n 249_o of_o exemption_n
evagr_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n enjoy_v that_o right_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n on_o who_o they_o all_o together_o lay_v their_o hand_n as_o the_o patriarch_n eutychius_n observe_v in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n the_o nature_n of_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o observe_v wherein_o those_o good_n do_v consist_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v that_o those_o revenue_n be_v rather_o a_o kind_n of_o subsidy_n employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a than_o any_o real_a rent_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o solemnity_n for_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n permit_v not_o christian_n to_o possess_v public_a estate_n after_o all_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v cease_v not_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n 2._o martyr_n st._n just_o apol._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n believer_n bestow_v their_o charity_n after_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n keep_v the_o money_n to_o be_v afterward_o distribute_v among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n that_o custom_n be_v also_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o apo._n of_o tertul._n apo._n tertullian_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o revenue_n but_o such_o alm_n or_o contribution_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o permit_v church_n to_o possess_v real_a estate_n and_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o land_n and_o inheritance_n 5._o inheritance_n plin._n epist_n lib._n 5._o pliny_n the_o young_a observe_n that_o private_a person_n be_v prohibit_v to_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o any_o college_n or_o society_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o choose_v certain_a and_o special_a heir_n and_o not_o the_o god_n in_o general_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n make_v afterward_o a_o restriction_n that_o one_o may_v bequeath_v or_o give_v his_o good_n to_o lawful_a and_o allow_v college_n or_o society_n and_o that_o by_o special_a privilege_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o allow_v society_n be_v nevertheless_o exclude_v from_o that_o privilege_n and_o because_o christian_a assembly_n be_v always_o reject_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n as_o unlawful_a conventicle_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n never_o enjoy_v any_o possession_n until_o the_o four_o century_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n all_o these_o law_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n wherein_o they_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n then_o church_n the_o original_a of_o immovable_a estate_n in_o the_o church_n that_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v endow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pagan_a temple_n because_o christian_a congregation_n be_v no_o more_o than_o consider_v as_o conventicle_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o permit_v people_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o possession_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v banish_v when_o the_o true_a heir_n do_v not_o appear_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o donation_n which_o constantine_n accord-to_a some_o 36._o some_o euseb_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la const_n cap._n 36._o author_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o deed_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n possess_v land_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o constantine_n to_o church_n for_o enjoy_v of_o rent_n have_v occasion_v great_a disorder_n which_o make_v st._n i_o say_v malch_n say_v potentiâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minor_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la hier._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n malch_n that_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o become_v more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a under_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o it_o be_v less_o virtuous_a st._n chrysostom_n matth._n chrysostom_n chrysost_n homil_n 86._o in_o matth._n describe_v at_o length_n the_o sad_a state_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o church_n man_n since_o the_o church_n enjoy_v land_n and_o other_o fix_a revenue_n because_o they_o forsake_v their_o employment_n to_o sell_v their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n and_o to_o look_v after_o their_o glebe_n and_o farm_n beside_o much_o of_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o lawsuit_n he_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o enjoy_v only_o the_o charity_n and_o oblation_n of_o believer_n st._n austin_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o 24._o and_o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n cap._n 24._o it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o often_o refuse_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o in_o the_o same_o life_n we_o read_v that_o st_n austin_n will_v never_o purchase_v house_n nor_o land_n nor_o any_o other_o possession_n for_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o nothing_o do_v more_o obstruct_v the_o charity_n of_o believer_n towards_o church_n than_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o enjoy_v vast_a estate_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n that_o have_v not_o the_o repute_n of_o be_v rich._n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o that_o those_o who_o know_v st._n augustine_n mind_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o give_v he_o the_o money_n which_o the_o more_o willing_o they_o do_v as_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o good_a bishop_n bestow_v it_o on_o pious_a use_n &_o not_o in_o make_v new_a purchase_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n church-revenue_n abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-revenue_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n many_o abuse_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o and_o this_o make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n to_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o the_o eustathian_o who_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o council_n conc._n gangr_n can._n 7._o &_o 8._o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v and_o distribute_v what_o be_v bestow_v on_o church_n but_o it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o 25._o after_o conc._n antioch_n can._n 25._o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o abuse_v their_o power_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o charge_v with_o family_n they_o reserve_v part_n of_o the_o church_n rent_n for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o corruption_n be_v 37._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n apost_n 37._o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o their_o relation_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a but_o withal_o prohibit_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o estate_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n nay_o the_o father_n be_v even_o oblige_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o revenue_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o that_o the_o good_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o their_o church_n every_o bishop_n upon_o his_o election_n 39_o election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n apost_n 39_o give_v a_o list_n of_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n that_o he_o possess_v which_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o caution_n the_o bishop_n make_v themselves_o still_o master_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v treasurer_n or_o steward_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o they_o
that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n these_o steward_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o church_n man_n do_v not_o employ_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o relapse_v again_o into_o the_o same_o abuse_n &_o the_o poor_a have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o give_v they_o but_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a share_n of_o the_o good_n that_o be_v destine_v for_o their_o use_n upon_o all_o these_o account_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o steward_n shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o administer_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o office_n become_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o appoint_v they_o themselves_o and_o this_o last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n isaac_n comnenus_n who_o remit_v that_o right_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o power_n of_o steward_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o the_o western_a church_n east_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n diâ—â—ers_v from_o that_o of_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o eastern_a for_o see_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n do_v not_o according_a to_o equity_n distribute_v the_o church_n revenue_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o church_n be_v mean_o endow_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o particular_a designation_n of_o the_o use_n to_o which_o these_o rent_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o be_v adjust_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v divide_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o himself_o the_o second_o give_v to_o the_o churchman_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o four_o and_o last_o apply_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o church_n gratian_n cause_n 12._o qâ—â—â—_n 2._o cap._n 23._o gratian_n relate_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n direct_v to_o a_o archdeacon_n where_o that_o distribution_n be_v mention_v but_o without_o permit_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dismember_v as_o some_o church_n man_n pretend_v who_o will_v have_v have_v land_n assign_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n st._n gregory_n answer_v some_o question_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o austin_n the_o english_a bishop_n confirm_v that_o dividend_n pope_n st._n greg._n pope_n which_o have_v be_v already_o approve_v by_o several_a other_o pope_n and_o withal_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n portion_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o retinue_n and_o for_o maintain_v hospitality_n the_o bishop_n wrangle_v with_o their_o clergy_n about_o that_o distribution_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o new_a acquisition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o pope_n st._n gregory_n adjust_v the_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o priest_n pretend_v far_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v two_o part_n of_o the_o share_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o other_o churchman_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o a_o three_o of_o the_o same_o that_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o pain_n nevertheless_o st._n gregory_n who_o in_o that_o follow_v a_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n write_v to_o austin_n concern_v the_o discipline_n that_o he_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o england_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o persist_v in_o the_o community_n of_o good_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o introduce_v into_o it_o those_o kind_n of_o dividend_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o divide_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v preserve_v a_o great_a purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v chief_o that_o the_o oriental_n never_o make_v any_o such_o partition_n none_o but_o the_o western_a church_n have_v put_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n into_o title_n and_o live_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o private_a person_n be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o those_o estate_n the_o barbarous_a prince_n church_n a_o change_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n who_o seize_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n bring_v great_a change_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o preserve_v in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_n nevertheless_o have_v sometime_o remit_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a right_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v under_o the_o barbarous_a prince_n in_o the_o west_n the_o steward_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v steward_n the_o office_n of_o the_o steward_n take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o preserve_v they_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o distribute_v they_o among_o those_o to_o who_o by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o belong_v but_o because_o most_o part_n of_o the_o churchman_n have_v estate_n of_o their_o own_o either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o purchase_n that_o they_o have_v make_v there_o arise_v great_a difficulty_n upon_o their_o death_n about_o the_o distinguish_n of_o those_o estate_n some_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_a that_o those_o who_o live_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n retain_v their_o own_o inheritance_n st._n jerom_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n jerom._n st._n jerom._n be_v positive_a that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v design_v for_o the_o poor_a which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n that_o prohibit_v the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n whether_o churchman_n can_v keep_v their_o own_o estate_n though_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o politic_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n be_v also_o of_o st._n jeroms_n mind_n austin_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n austin_n admit_v no_o clerk_n into_o his_o church_n till_o first_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o all_o his_o good_n either_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o by_o sale_n he_o be_v for_o have_v all_o clerk_n real_o poor_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o live_v altogether_o in_o common_a upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o of_o they_o but_o as_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o enjoy_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o must_v possess_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v go_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o leave_v churchman_n at_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n as_o they_o please_v it_o be_v true_a these_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v marry_v before_o their_o election_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o where_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v marry_v if_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o take_v their_o estate_n from_o they_o beside_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o when_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v church_n be_v but_o â—oor_a nay_o and_o some_o time_n after_o constantine_n no_o church_n but_o those_o of_o great_a city_n be_v rich._n however_o these_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v 3._o be_v caus_n 12._o quaest_n 3._o renew_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o churchman_n be_v only_o prohibit_v to_o bequeath_v by_o will_n the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o their_o live_n because_o believer_n do_v not_o give_v to_o church_n only_o to_o enrich_v the_o churchman_n if_o it_o happen_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o bishop_n die_v without_o make_v a_o will_n and_o have_v no_o heir_n
than_o do_v the_o church_n succeed_v to_o all_o his_o estate_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v get_v a_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a canon_n imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v likewise_o propagate_v in_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o gratian_n be_v often_o mistake_v gratian._n gratian._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o citation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a greek_a canon_n nor_o be_v the_o very_a summary_n which_o he_o give_v of_o canon_n always_o true_a as_o when_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o general_a over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tarragona_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n die_v without_o a_o will_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v make_v a_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a canon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o may_v be_v set_v apart_o from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratian._n ammian_n gratian._n ammian_n the_o emperor_n julian_n revoke_v most_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n by_o constantine_n zozim_n constantine_n zozim_n nay_o he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o endowment_n allege_v for_o a_o pretext_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o poverty_n but_o valentinian_n afterward_o recall_v the_o edict_n of_o julian_n though_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v all_o the_o grant_n that_o constantine_n have_v make_v to_o the_o church_n emperor_n edict_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n that_o come_v after_o he_o be_v more_o spare_v in_o their_o liberality_n but_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o churchman_n make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o emperor_n churchman_n excessive_a avarice_n of_o churchman_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o st._n jerom_n report_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n jerom._n st._n jerom._n they_o spare_v no_o trick_n nor_o artifice_n whereby_o they_o may_v hook_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o private_a person_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n here_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o since_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o and_o than_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o anchoret_n of_o who_o sulpicius_n severus_n speak_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v destrui_fw-la say_v ecclesiam_fw-la auro_fw-la non_fw-la strui_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la destrui_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o great_a riches_n see_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerom_n with_o the_o same_o force_n and_o elegance_n dialog_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o dialog_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o extract_v some_o passage_n in_o latin_a out_o of_o his_o write_n as_o first_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o eustochium_fw-la he_o thus_o describe_v what_o past_a at_o rome_n among_o the_o churchman_n eustoch_n churchman_n hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n clerici_fw-la osculantur_fw-la capita_fw-la matronarum_fw-la &_o extentâ_fw-la manu_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicere_fw-la eos_fw-la pute_fw-la velle_fw-la si_fw-la nescias_fw-la pretia_fw-mi accipiunt_fw-la salutandi_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la vitamque_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la matronarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la domos_fw-la moresque_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la huius_fw-la artis_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la breviter_fw-la describam_fw-la cum_fw-la sole_a festinus_fw-la exurgit_fw-la salutandi_fw-la ei_fw-la ordo_fw-la disponitur_fw-la viarum_fw-la compendia_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cubicula_fw-la dormientium_fw-la senex_fw-la importunus_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la si_fw-la pulvillum_fw-la viderit_fw-la si_fw-la mantile_fw-la elegans_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la domesticae_fw-la supellectilis_fw-la laudat_fw-la miratur_fw-la attrectat_fw-la &_o see_v his_o indigere_fw-la conquerens_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la impetrat_fw-la quà m_fw-la extorquet_fw-la in_o another_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o describe_v more_o to_o the_o life_n the_o low_a and_o sordid_a office_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n render_v to_o old_a man_n and_o lady_n who_o have_v no_o child_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v their_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n audio_fw-la say_v he_o in_o senes_fw-la &_o anus_fw-la absque_fw-la liberis_fw-la quorundam_fw-la turpe_fw-la servitium_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apponunt_fw-la matulam_fw-la obsident_fw-la lectum_fw-la purâ—lentiam_fw-la stomachi_fw-la &_o phlegmata_fw-la pulâ—â—onis_fw-la manu_fw-la propriâ_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o blame_v the_o vanity_n of_o widow_n of_o quality_n who_o refuse_v to_o marry_v again_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o husband_n like_v very_o well_o to_o be_v court_v by_o churchman_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o rule_n illoe_o interim_n say_v that_o father_n quoe_v sacerdotes_fw-la svo_fw-la viderint_fw-la indigere_fw-la proesidio_fw-la eriguntur_fw-la in_o superbiam_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la maritorum_fw-la expertae_fw-la dominatum_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la proeferunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likewise_o full_a of_o the_o like_a complaint_n against_o the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n who_o he_o upbraid_v with_o their_o desire_n of_o enrich_v their_o relation_n with_o the_o good_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o wave_v a_o great_a many_o other_o reproach_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o which_o get_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o age._n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o approve_v by_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o when_o most_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n censure_v he_o as_o a_o rail_n and_o violent_a man_n dialog_n man_n sulp._n in_o dialog_n sulpitius_n severus_n undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n against_o the_o churchman_n who_o unsupportable_a vanity_n he_o condemn_v these_o be_v not_o only_o then_o the_o grievance_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o in_o that_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o passion_n since_o that_o before_o he_o st._n hilary_n psalm_n hilary_n hilar._n comm_n in_o psalm_n compare_v the_o same_o churchman_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n 23.14_o pharisee_n comedentes_fw-la domos_fw-la viduarum_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la longâ_fw-la orantes_fw-la matth._n 23.14_o who_o in_o appearance_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o devour_v widow_n house_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n condemn_v st._n jerom_n of_o passion_n they_o must_v also_o condemn_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o that_o age._n who_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o churchman_n but_o nothing_o justify_v st._n jerom_n more_o than_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n valens_n and_o gratian_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n theodos_fw-la codex_fw-la theodos_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la continentium_fw-la se_fw-la volunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la viduarum_fw-la ac_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la adeant_fw-la churchman_n law_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n sed_fw-la publicis_fw-la exterminentur_fw-la judiciis_fw-la si_fw-la posthac_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n earum_fw-la vel_fw-la propinqui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la deferendos_fw-la censemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la memorati_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la cvi_fw-la se_fw-la privatim_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la adjunxerint_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la quâcunque_fw-la vel_fw-la extremo_fw-la judicio_fw-la possint_fw-la adipisci_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la inefficax_n sit_fw-la quod_fw-la alicui_fw-la horum_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la fuerit_fw-la derelictum_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la subjectam_fw-la personam_fw-la valeant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la donatione_fw-la vel_fw-la testamento_fw-la percipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o law_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n damasus_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nepotian_n rome_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o nepotian_n st._n jerom_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o injustice_n for_o publish_v a_o law_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n who_o have_v slight_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o therein_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o infamous_a who_o
be_v not_o debar_v from_o receive_v inheritance_n the_o disorder_n of_o ecclesiastic_n must_v at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v very_o great_a at_o rome_n that_o christian_a prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v such_o rigorous_a law_n against_o they_o now_o see_v monk_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o father_n have_v make_v against_o ecclesiastic_n it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o their_o original_a and_o progress_n monk_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o monk_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o revenue_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o original_a of_o monachism_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n and_o st._n anthony_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o egypt_n be_v entire_o fill_v with_o monk_n whereof_o some_o be_v solitary_a and_o other_o live_v in_o community_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n afterward_o get_v foot_v in_o syria_n pontus_n and_o the_o lesser_a asia_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n have_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o st._n anthony_n their_o founder_n whereas_o the_o other_o of_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n and_o the_o lesser_a asia_n take_v the_o name_n of_o st._n basil_n who_o bring_v from_o egypt_n into_o those_o part_n the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o st._n anthony_n so_o that_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n anthony_n have_v fill_v the_o levant_n with_o monk_n who_o at_o present_a bear_v their_o name_n st._n athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o st_n anthony_n many_o also_o in_o italy_n embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o other_o province_n we_o must_v nevertheless_o have_v a_o care_n not_o to_o confound_v the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o community_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o bishop_n with_o monk_n eusebius_n vercel_n euseb_n vercel_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o west_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n join_v together_o two_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o wit_n the_o monastic_a rule_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o live_n of_o clerk_n monk_n the_o clergy_n that_o live_v in_o community_n differ_v from_o monk_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v magine_v that_o these_o clerk_n be_v true_a monk_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o emprace_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n under_o st._n martin_n and_o st._n austin_n they_o borrow_v only_o from_o the_o monk_n their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o common_a be_v for_o that_o â—o_o less_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n monk_n live_v out_o of_o town_n be_v for_o most_o part_n laic_n and_o so_o far_o from_o perform_v any_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o profession_n whole_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o all_o their_o employment_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o study_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a bishop_n sometime_o draw_v monk_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o associate_v they_o to_o their_o clergy_n but_o then_o they_o be_v no_o long_o monk_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n st._n jerom_n always_o distinguish_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o monk_n he_o say_v heliod_n say_v clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la heliod_n clerk_n be_v shepherd_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o he_o always_o build_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o clerk_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la he_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v that_o monk_n by_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o monachism_n ought_v to_o serve_v they_o as_o a_o noviciat_a in_o order_n thereunto_o when_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v they_o worthy_a monach._n worthy_a sic_fw-la vive_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la esse_fw-la merearis_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopus_fw-la te_fw-la in_o clericum_fw-la eligat_fw-la age_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clerici_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rust_n monach._n live_v say_v he_o write_v to_o rusticus_n the_o monk_n in_o such_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n as_o you_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o clerk_n and_n if_o the_o people_n or_o your_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n upon_o you_o for_o that_o end_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o a_o clerk_n the_o monk_n at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n bishop_n monk_n subject_n to_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o laic_n but_o since_o there_o happen_v several_a heresy_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o many_o learned_a monk_n brave_o oppose_v they_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o great_a solitude_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n think_v it_o even_o fit_a to_o call_v they_o into_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o most_o of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_v aspire_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o with_o much_o precipitation_n get_v into_o holy_a order_n whereof_o pope_n zosimus_n complain_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o see_v they_o be_v useful_a to_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a affair_n they_o get_v into_o great_a reputation_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o numerous_a clergy_n and_o fit_a person_n about_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n give_v they_o considerable_a office_n wherein_o they_o behave_v themselves_o excellent_o well_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n but_o have_v abuse_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o grow_v insupportable_a to_o all_o people_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o because_o of_o their_o vanity_n and_o their_o meddle_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o business_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o ordinary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v canon_n against_o monk_n for_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o occasion_v in_o the_o church_n monk_n canon_n against_o the_o monk_n wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o for_o the_o future_a monk_n shall_v be_v whole_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n without_o who_o permission_n they_o shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o any_o affair_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o monstery_n to_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_a town_n that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n build_v any_o monastery_n or_o chappel_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n unless_o call_v thereunto_o by_o their_o bishop_n wheâ—_n they_o shall_v judge_v it_o necessary_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o canon_n law_n re-establish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o absolute_a dependence_n on_o bishop_n who_o take_v care_n of_o monastery_n as_o weâ—_n for_o the_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o thâ—_n monk_n of_o that_o time_n be_v but_o part_n oâ—_n the_o people_n so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o temporal_a revenue_n also_o monk_n the_o first_o revenue_n of_o monk_n but_o what_o they_o gain_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o sharâ—_n in_o the_o alm_n which_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o other_o poor_a beside_o that_o the_o people_n give_v they_o their_o private_a alm_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o some_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o keep_v somewhat_o of_o their_o patrimony_n jerom._n st._n jerom._n but_o st._n jerom_n blame_v they_o as_o counterfeit_a monk_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a they_o come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o send_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o at_o length_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o number_n monk_n the_o original_a of_o the_o church_n of_o monk_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o continue_v monk_n and_o only_o officiate_v in_o the_o monastery_n this_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o have_v church_n apart_o and_o of_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o separate_a body_n after_o that_o
belong_v to_o monastery_n live_v only_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o alm_n they_o receive_v as_o be_v poor_a and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o can_v not_o apply_v to_o themselves_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o ought_v never_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o church_n revenue_n which_o according_a to_o natural_a &_o evangelical_n law_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o most_o part_n of_o churchman_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o monk_n endow_v therewith_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o monk_n apply_v themselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n and_o that_o that_o get_v they_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o private_a person_n but_o since_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o have_v oratory_n or_o church_n for_o their_o own_o use_n this_o charity_n be_v double_v and_o people_n begin_v to_o leave_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o flock_n to_o their_o chapel_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o monk_n that_o make_v font_n in_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o there_o be_v in_o baptismal_a church_n the_o bishop_n do_v indeed_o forbid_v they_o to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n but_o to_o those_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o deny_v they_o baptismal_a church_n but_o though_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o give_v they_o charity_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o bishop_n who_o will_v have_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v priest_n among_o they_o but_o pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o monk_n write_v in_o their_o behalf_n to_o one_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o their_o monastery_n mass_n the_o original_a of_o private_a mass_n and_o that_o be_v chief_o the_o original_a of_o private_a mass_n which_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o monk_n and_o bring_v at_o present_a some_o profit_n to_o most_o religious_a society_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a manuscript_n missal_n that_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o alm_n which_o the_o priest_n receive_v for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n say_v only_o these_o word_n remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o all_o who_o be_v present_a he_o heretofore_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n who_o make_v i_o subsist_v by_o their_o alms._n ms._n alms._n memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la quorum_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la sustentor_n can._n missal_n ms._n with_o many_o other_o word_n which_o be_v not_o at_o present_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prayer_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o monk_n quick_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o have_v priest_n among_o they_o thereby_o to_o attract_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o turn_v to_o very_o good_a account_n to_o they_o to_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v attribute_v the_o original_a of_o private_a chapel_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o altar_n for_o celebrate_v several_a mass_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n at_o which_o all_o assist_v and_o it_o be_v even_o a_o thing_n unheard_a that_o many_o shall_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o same_o day_n upon_o the_o same_o altar_n which_o custom_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o formulary_n of_o marculphus_n many_o deed_n of_o cession_n or_o donation_n in_o favour_n of_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o most_o common_a form_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n in_o the_o son_n of_o n._n give_v to_o such_o a_o monastery_n meae_fw-la monastery_n pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la for_o the_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o &_o such_o good_n child_n make_v the_o like_a donation_n to_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o monastery_n for_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n donation_n the_o form_n of_o ancient_a donation_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o most_o part_n to_o put_v these_o term_n in_o general_a into_o the_o deed_n meae_fw-la deed_n pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la vel_fw-la genitoris_fw-la &_o genitricis_fw-la meae_fw-la for_o the_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o particularise_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v at_o present_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v receive_v all_o the_o foundation_n that_o present_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o form_n of_o pious_a legation_n which_o be_v large_a and_o wherein_o beside_o these_o term_n pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o add_v ut_fw-la pius_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la 1061._o ann._n 1061._o jesus_n christus_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dimittere_fw-la &_o minuere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la &_o paradisi_fw-la portas_fw-la nos_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la introire_fw-la jubeat_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la tremendo_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la hoedos_fw-la ad_fw-la sinistram_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la oves_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la aggregari_fw-la mereamur_fw-la consortio_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o deed_n there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o prayer_n in_o general_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o pretty_a ancient_a form_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o particular_a obligation_n wherewith_o the_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n charge_v the_o monastery_n but_o these_o deed_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o even_o sometime_o supposititious_a the_o emperor_n lovis_fw-la ii_o son_n of_o lotharius_n in_o a_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o casaur_n seat_v in_o the_o abruzzo_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n oblige_v the_o monk_n to_o say_v daily_o three_o mass_n for_o he_o to_o sing_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n in_o all_o the_o office_n and_o hymn_n of_o vesper_n and_o matin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o ransom_n or_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o privilege_n be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v italia_n sacra_fw-la and_o though_o the_o author_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o some_o cartulary_n yet_o there_o appear_v several_a addition_n and_o mark_n of_o forgery_n which_o i_o find_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o ancient_a cartularie_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v write_v without_o all_o these_o addition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o number_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o obligation_n that_o be_v in_o print_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n but_o see_v in_o that_o cartulary_a there_o be_v many_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o these_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o privilege_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o first_o deed_n of_o the_o foundation_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o mention_v however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o kind_n of_o grant_n contain_v nothing_o common_o but_o obligation_n for_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o for_o mass_n and_o that_o but_o in_o general_a which_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o augment_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n because_o the_o monk_n can_v still_o receive_v new_a foundation_n &_o pious_a legacy_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o for_o all_o that_o to_o any_o new_a obligation_n and_o private_a person_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o monk_n will_v be_v available_a to_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o give_v their_o good_n to_o monastery_n monk_n mean_n of_o acquire_a estate_n among_o the_o monk_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o monk_n have_v acquire_v great_a estate_n in_o land_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o labour_v they_o themselves_o they_o let_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o lease_n or_o copy-holds_a which_o they_o call_v convenientiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n or_o farm_v out_o of_o church_n land_n for_o a_o long_a term_n of_o year_n they_o be_v then_o as_o all_o
other_o good_n and_o estate_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n oâ—_n place_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n sell_v and_o exchange_v the_o rent_n of_o their_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n the_o lease_n which_o they_o termer_n convenientia_fw-la or_o agreement_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o land_n be_v engage_v for_o many_o year_n on_o condition_n of_o a_o yearly_a revenâ—â—_n pay_v to_o the_o abbey_n and_o for_o greaten_v security_n it_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o deed_n etc._n deed_n ann._n 970._o ad_fw-la usum_fw-la fruondi_fw-la per_fw-la nastrum_fw-la praestitum_fw-la cultandi_fw-la &_o exfructandi_fw-la non_fw-la vendendi_fw-la nec_fw-la donandi_fw-la nec_fw-la concambiondi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o so_o much_o land_n be_v let_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n to_o be_v labour_v and_o emprove_v and_o the_o profiâ—â—_n thereof_o enjoy_v without_o permission_n to_o sell_v exchange_z or_o any_o way_n engage_v the_o same_o this_o way_n of_o let_v of_o lease_n be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o england_n and_o the_o monk_n make_v use_v of_o it_o heretofore_o as_o all_o other_o church_n man_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v sell_v and_o exchange_v whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o enjoy_v the_o property_n of_o any_o land_n only_o they_o sometime_o labour_v and_o manure_v land_n that_o no_o body_n claim_v a_o right_a to_o for_o their_o own_o subsistence_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o matter_n beneficiary_a attribute_v to_o father_n paul_n precarius_fw-la a_o explication_n of_o the_o contract_n call_v precarius_fw-la of_o a_o form_n of_o a_o contract_n call_v precaria_fw-la which_o have_v much_o enrich_v monastery_n the_o old_a cartulary_n be_v full_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o deed_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o private_a person_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o church_n which_o they_o obtain_v back_o again_o from_o the_o same_o church_n by_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v precarias_n or_o precatorias_fw-la to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o copyhold_n or_o lease_n for_o life_n for_o most_o part_n grant_v a_o lease_n for_o five_o six_o and_o even_o for_o seven_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o pay_v a_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o the_o monastery_n people_n bestow_v their_o land_n more_o willing_o upon_o the_o church_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o still_o reserve_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n and_o i_o have_v see_v in_o ancient_a cartulary_n form_n of_o precarious_a contract_n wherein_o private_a person_n sell_v their_o estate_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o obtain_v lotharius_n obtain_v literas_fw-la precarias_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o quint_fw-la in_o ginerationem_fw-la under_o lonis_n 11_o son_n of_o lotharius_n letter_n or_o lease_n of_o they_o to_o the_o five_o generation_n so_o that_o after_o the_o five_o life_n the_o monastery_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o land_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o property_n from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o contract_n the_o seller_n enjoy_v only_o the_o profit_n upon_o condition_n of_o pay_v yearly_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o cultivate_v 2_o and_o improve_v the_o land_n without_o any_o power_n to_o sell_v give_v engage_v or_o exchange_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o contract_n or_o deed._n etc._n deed._n beneficiali_fw-la ordine_fw-la usu_fw-la fruendi_fw-la cultandi_fw-la laborandi_fw-la meliorandi_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la vendendi_fw-la nec_fw-la donandi_fw-la nec_fw-la concambiendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o other_o deed_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o country_n and_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v betwixt_o secular_a and_o church_n land_n monk_n be_v allow_v to_o purchase_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o layman_n those_o who_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n acquisition_n other_o mean_n of_o acquisition_n contribute_v much_o also_o to_o the_o enrich_n of_o monastery_n for_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o profession_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o likewise_o they_o offer_v all_o they_o have_v of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o conveyance_n according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o several_a country_n the_o tenor_n of_o that_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a cartulare_a of_o casaure_n in_o these_o term_n i._o n._n son_n of_o n._n in_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n n._n and_o of_o the_o count_n n._n offer_v and_o give_v of_o my_o own_o free_a will_n and_o motion_n this_o present_a day_n my_o proper_a person_n and_o all_o the_o good_n which_o i_o possess_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n to_o such_o a_o monastery_n where_o i_o intend_v to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o day_n and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o this_o offering_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o person_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v with_o all_o his_o estate_n offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n hinder_v not_o the_o monk_n from_o inherit_v the_o good_n of_o their_o relation_n which_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o monastery_n beside_o widow_n who_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o marry_v again_o give_v part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o monastery_n or_o other_o church_n of_o which_o a_o deed_n pass_v in_o the_o follow_a tenor_n i._o n._n daughter_n of_o n._n the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o n._n abbot_n or_o to_o such_o a_o monastery_n such_o and_o such_o good_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o husband_n beside_o all_o these_o way_n that_o have_v bring_v great_a wealth_n to_o monastery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n allow_v a_o monk_n to_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o his_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v live_v solitary_a and_o a_o anchorite_n which_o be_v call_v archoritam_fw-la call_v de_fw-fr claustrensi_fw-la fieri_fw-la archoritam_fw-la of_o a_o cloister_v monk_n to_o become_v anchorite_n these_o anchorite_n who_o retire_v from_o the_o monastery_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o abbot_n go_v and_o live_v in_o some_o neighbour_a place_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n they_o receive_v large_a alm_n as_o be_v esteem_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o take_v all_o kind_n of_o donation_n whether_o in_o land_n or_o movable_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v rich_a in_o one_o place_n they_o go_v to_o another_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o charity_n from_o the_o people_n the_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o before_o their_o death_n they_o make_v it_o over_o to_o the_o monastery_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v and_o that_o their_o donation_n may_v be_v in_o form_n a_o act_n pass_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o term_n â—_o term_n cartuiary_n of_o casiure_v am._n 10_o â—_o j._n n._n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o such_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o which_o i_o come_v with_o permission_n of_o the_o abbot_n that_o i_o may_v lead_v a_o more_o retire_a life_n give_v to_o my_o abbot_n n._n for_o the_o repose_n of_o my_o soul_n all_o the_o good_n which_o i_o possess_v and_o which_o i_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o permission_n the_o deed_n of_o donation_n contain_v a_o list_n of_o good_n land_n and_o church_n which_o these_o anchorite_n leave_v to_o their_o monastery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deliver_v up_o the_o deed_n of_o private_a donation_n which_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o other_o record_n beside_o all_o this_o monastery_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o sell_v the_o ornament_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v mention_n sometime_o make_v in_o ancient_a cartulary_n of_o chalice_n and_o silver_n cross_v give_v in_o payment_n for_o land_n buy_v from_o private_a person_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v monk_n buy_v indifferent_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o often_o enough_o from_o those_o who_o have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o many_o great_a man_n to_o usurp_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v monk_n to_o who_o they_o can_v sell_v they_o we_o find_v a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o cartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mire_n in_o suisserland_n which_o
of_o the_o chronicle_n add_v that_o their_o abbot_n grimualdus_n go_v to_o pope_n vrban_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o sad_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o war_n have_v reduce_v the_o abbey_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n it_o collocari_fw-la it_o sub_fw-la protectione_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la abbatia_n sancti_fw-la clementis_fw-la ignoraverat_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la gubernabatur_fw-la meruit_fw-la collocari_fw-la begin_v to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o be_v before_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v more_o observable_a what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n suscepit_fw-la chronicle_n grimualdue_o primus_fw-la ab_fw-la vrbano_fw-la in_o abbatem_fw-la consecratus_fw-la baculum_fw-la pastoralem_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sceptri_fw-la recalis_fw-la quod_fw-la antecessores_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o epse_fw-la ex_fw-la dono_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la in_o dexter_a a_o portabant_fw-la suscepit_fw-la that_o the_o abbey_n grimauldus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o he_o receive_v froâ—_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o abbey_n &_o that_o all_o the_o other_o abbot_n his_o predecessor_n have_v carry_v a_o royal_a sceptre_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o and_o there_o before_o the_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o cartulary_a of_o that_o abbey_n represent_v on_o the_o one_o side_n pope_n vrban_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o abbot_n grimuald_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o pope_n put_v a_o crosier_n whereas_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o make_v pope_n vrban_n speak_v these_o verse_n to_o the_o abbâ—â—_n caesaris_fw-la ob_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la baculum_fw-la tibi_fw-la porrigo_fw-la dextrum_fw-la quo_fw-la bene_fw-la sis_fw-la fretus_fw-la plus_fw-la caesar_fw-la that_fw-mi tibi_fw-la petrus_n but_o the_o monk_n soon_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pope_n pastoral_a staff_n diâ—_n not_o defend_v they_o like_o the_o royal_a batorâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o that_o chrenicle_n magnificentia_fw-la chrenicle_n abbatia_n quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fuit_fw-la imperialis_fw-la camera_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la pro_fw-la pretio_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la venditur_fw-la vilis_fw-la ancillula_fw-la vbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la fastus_fw-la recale_n ubi_fw-la sceptri_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la deplore_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o his_o monastery_n be_v reduce_v at_o that_o time_n and_o regret_v the_o loss_n it_o sustain_v in_o be_v no_o long_o protect_v by_o the_o emperor_n i_o mention_v this_o to_o show_v how_o little_a power_n the_o pope_n have_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n however_o the_o monk_n get_v always_o these_o word_n put_v into_o the_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n that_o prince_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n of_o their_o society_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n benet_n yet_o after_o all_o name_n the_o electionâ—_n be_v only_o free_a in_o name_n they_o dare_v not_o choose_v any_o abbot_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n who_o name_v to_o they_o most_o common_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v not_o observe_v even_o the_o order_n which_o appoint_v the_o abbot_n always_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abbot_n liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v only_o in_o inconsiderable_a abbey_n and_o even_o there_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o lay_v be_v necessary_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n benet_n the_o monk_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o that_o institution_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o abbot_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o community_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o pretext_n by_o degree_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n monastery_n original_a of_o the_o exemprition_n of_o monastery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o monk_n who_o depend_v on_o bishop_n even_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o institution_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o new_a abbot_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o represent_v their_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o they_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o choose_v their_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o constitution_n there_o be_v no_o need_n afterwards_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o bishop_n for_o a_o new_a election_n for_o they_o themselves_o leave_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n all_o that_o concern_v their_o rule_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n the_o monk_n go_v even_o a_o little_a far_o and_o obtain_v from_o their_o bishop_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o diocefe_n of_o other_o bishop_n get_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v at_o present_a the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o monk_n most_o common_o for_o money_n as_o many_o exemption_n as_o they_o please_v we_o must_v however_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o primitive_a exemption_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o those_o of_o late_a time_n and_o that_o the_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v advance_v the_o privilege_n of_o monk_n have_v increase_v proportionable_o after_o all_o these_o exemption_n have_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o monastery_n and_o very_o uneasy_a to_o churchman_n that_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o see_v the_o abbot_n have_v all_o power_n in_o spiritual_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_n the_o debate_n which_o they_o have_v with_o churchman_n be_v always_o decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monastery_n beside_o the_o abbot_n most_o common_o compound_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o administration_n of_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o part_n of_o their_o stipend_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o for_o the_o better_a succeed_a in_o this_o they_o pretend_v that_o their_o monastery_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o baptismal_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o tithe_n and_o other_o church_n due_n belong_v to_o it_o if_o the_o priest_n object_v that_o they_o have_v always_o receive_v the_o tithe_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v baptismal_a then_o the_o monk_n defend_v themselves_o otherâ—_n way_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n only_o enjoy_v the_o tithe_n by_o the_o charitable_a benevolence_n of_o their_o abbot_n &_o that_o by_o right_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n tithe_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n and_o curate_n about_o tithe_n thus_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mire_n heretofore_o pretend_v that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n which_o depend_v on_o their_o monastery_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v here_o relate_v the_o term_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n oâ—_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o abbey_n that_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o right_a that_o monastery_n have_v often_o usurp_v over_o churchy_n that_o depend_v on_o they_o without_o any_o title_n mire_n title_n the_o act_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mire_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la vero_fw-la quas_fw-la clerâ—_n antea_fw-la hîc_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la agris_fw-la accipiebant_fw-la câ—dendum_fw-la est_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hoc_fw-la pâ—tius_fw-la pro_fw-la charitate_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la victis_fw-la quam_fw-la projustitia_fw-la &_o subditione_fw-la sanxisse_fw-la &_o in_fw-la potestate_fw-la abbatis_fw-la est_fw-la utrum_fw-la velit_fw-la aâ—â—_n dare_v aut_fw-la sibimet_fw-la habere_fw-la admonition_n sunt_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la secesserint_fw-la huc_fw-la â—â—_o habitandum_fw-la ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la consentiant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d clericus_fw-la curam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sed_fw-la abbaâ—â—_n accipiat_fw-la quod_fw-la istud_fw-la monasterium_fw-la est_fw-la malâ—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o abbot_n give_v frequent_o enough_o the_o government_n of_o church_n to_o some_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o discharge_v thâ—â—_n office_n of_o curate_n instead_o of_o secular_a priest_n and_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o monastery_n the_o tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o curate_n there_o be_v indeed_o sometime_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v easy_o gain_v by_o money_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o appoint_v vicar_n or_o curate_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v depend_v on_o their_o monastery_n that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o gregory_n vii_o and_o other_o succeed_a pope_n make_v several_a constitution_n to_o oblige_v laic_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n
the_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n altar_n a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o possess_v but_o most_o of_o these_o restitution_n be_v only_o make_v to_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n though_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o private_a church_n now_o see_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o altar_n monastery_n retain_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n tithe_n and_o other_o revenue_n but_o because_o the_o right_n of_o provide_v these_o altar_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o behove_v the_o monk_n to_o obtain_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o call_v 〈…〉_o the_o redemption_n of_o altar_n godefroi_n of_o vendome_n and_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o right_n beside_o the_o council_n of_o clairmont_n ordain_v that_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o chapter_n or_o monastery_n by_o the_o vicar_n who_o they_o call_v parâ—ons_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v confirm_v in_o write_v the_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n to_o obtain_v this_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v require_v and_o this_o abuse_n cause_v another_o for_o private_a man_n will_v alse_o have_v church_n of_o which_o they_o receiveâ—_n the_o profit_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o canonâ—_n and_o monk_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n supply_v by_o vicar_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v provide_v with_o such_o altar_n shall_v be_v priest_n see_v they_o substitute_v vicar_n in_o their_o place_n john_n oâ—_n salisbury_n condemn_v that_o abuse_n emolumenta_fw-la abuse_n nolunt_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la enerari_fw-la of_o it_o servire_fw-la a_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr altario_fw-la vivunt_fw-la sed_fw-la personatus_fw-la qiosdam_fw-la introduxerunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la jure_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la overa_fw-it ad_fw-la alium_fw-la reseruntur_fw-la emolumenta_fw-la and_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o that_o do_v noâ—_n wait_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n without_o render_v any_o service_n to_o the_o same_o church_n yvel_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n complain_v likewise_o of_o that_o corruption_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o baâ—_n custom_n that_o be_v in_o france_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o personage_n which_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n qui_fw-la altari_fw-la non_fw-la serviunt_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr altari_fw-la vivunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la absterrere_fw-la velim_fw-la monedo_fw-la increpando_fw-la excommunicando_fw-la altaria_fw-la à _fw-la i_o redimere_fw-la volunt_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la personae_fw-la sicut_fw-la a_o predecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la ex_fw-la prava_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la redemerunt_fw-la pope_n vrban_n indeed_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o clairmont_n to_o hinder_v the_o simony_n that_o bishop_n commit_v in_o sell_v altar_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o who_o have_v buy_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n gain_v by_o their_o simony_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o such_o as_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n enjoy_v these_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v exact_v no_o more_o from_o they_o but_o the_o due_a which_o they_o call_v redemptio_fw-la altarium_fw-la pope_n pascal_n successor_n to_o vrban_n confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o ranulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o xantes_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o term_n ipsi_fw-la arvernensi_fw-la concilio_fw-la adfuistis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praesidente_fw-la praedecessore_fw-la nostro_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la papâ_fw-la vrbano_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la galliarum_n episcopis_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la annis_fw-la triginta_fw-la sub_fw-la vicariorum_fw-la redemptione_n monasteria_fw-la possedisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la quietè_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la molestiâ_fw-la qualibet_fw-la monasteriis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la firma_fw-la permaneant_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n do_v monastery_n and_o chapter_n who_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clairmont_n retain_v to_o perpetuity_n several_a altar_n which_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n exempt_v from_o pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o usual_a due_n that_o be_v pay_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o vicar_n for_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o put_v other_o vicar_n in_o their_o place_n it_o have_v be_v i_o think_v more_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o have_v leave_v the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o altar_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o laic_n be_v force_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o tithe_n and_o other_o church_n revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melfi_n under_o pope_n vrlan_n ii_o that_o no_o laic_a shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o give_v to_o monastery_n or_o chapter_n tithe_n church_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a right_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o bishop_n abuse_v their_o power_n and_o permit_v chapter_n and_o monastery_n to_o receive_v these_o right_n from_o laic_n on_o condition_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o grant_v liberty_n of_o establish_v priest_n or_o vicar_n who_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o spiritual_a care_n of_o church_n these_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v back_v with_o excommunication_n frighten_v many_o laic_n who_o instead_o of_o restore_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o private_a church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v restore_v they_o to_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o layman_n like_v it_o much_o better_a to_o restore_v the_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n from_o who_o they_o get_v money_n than_o to_o private_a church_n which_o have_v none_o to_o give_v and_o therefore_o council_n decree_v that_o these_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v all_o compact_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o laic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a community_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o laic_n whâ—â—_n be_v not_o startle_v at_o the_o excommunication_n of_o gregory_n vii_o and_o other_o succeed_a pope_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v still_o the_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n they_o do_v more_o for_o they_o institute_v priest_n to_o take_v care_n oâ—_n soul_n without_o expect_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v thâ—â—_n cause_n why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n iii_o decree_v 14._o decree_v con._n late_a iii_o cap._n 14._o thâ—â—_n clerk_n or_o priest_n that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_v and_o that_o if_o they_o persist_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o ministry_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n suffer_v layman_n still_o to_o enjoy_v the_o tither_n of_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n but_o they_o grant_v chapter_n and_o monastery_n privilege_n to_o geâ—_n they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n even_o when_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o itâ—_n these_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o be_v easy_o obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o great_a revenue_n to_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n who_o put_v secular_a priest_n into_o the_o government_n of_o church_n allow_v they_o such_o moderate_a stipend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v that_o avarice_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n who_o deny_v priest_n even_o a_o necessary_a subsistence_n the_o vast_a rent_n that_o monastery_n enjoy_v give_v umbrage_n to_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o to_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o most_o part_n of_o these_o revenue_n ought_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o secular_a priest_n who_o serve_v the_o cure_n than_o to_o monk_n who_o by_o their_o profession_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o see_v the_o monk_n have_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o most_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o and_o to_o re-establish_a secular_a priest_n in_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o happen_v great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n especial_o in_o england_n where_o the_o monk_n have_v deprive_v the_o
canon_n of_o their_o canonship_n and_o even_o oblige_v secular_a priest_n to_o turn_v monk_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n the_o bishop_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o remove_v the_o monk_n from_o church_n dignity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o monk_n have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v already_o become_v master_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o monastery_n be_v grow_v too_o rich_a favour_v the_o bishop_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o pope_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v monk_n from_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n who_o pope_n gregory_n send_v into_o england_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 1_o but_o when_o under_o that_o prince_n they_o come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o arch_a bishop_n 1123._o bishop_n hist_o sim._n daniel_n 1123._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n declare_v public_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o monk_n for_o their_o primate_n and_o that_o among_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v as_o virtuous_a man_n and_o as_o fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n as_o any_o in_o the_o monastery_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n though_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o still_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o regular_a canon_n and_o monk_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n for_o we_o find_v but_o a_o few_o monk_n that_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o parish-church_n and_o perform_v other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n whereas_o regular_a canon_n in_o all_o place_n discharge_v those_o office_n without_o be_v oblige_v as_o monk_n be_v to_o put_v secular_a priest_n into_o their_o cure_n there_o remain_v at_o present_a but_o few_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n though_o heretofore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n to_o see_v no_o other_o canon_n monk_n ecclesiastical_a employment_n inconsistent_a with_o monk_n in_o church_n but_o monk_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v care_n both_o of_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o even_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n manendi_fw-la life_n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la monasterio_n ad_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la illic_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la licentiam_fw-la habeat_fw-la manendi_fw-la st._n gregory_n indeed_o allow_v monk_n to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o capacity_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v their_o bishop_n to_o enjoin_v they_o but_o then_o they_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o monastery_n be_v become_v real_a clerk_n nevertheless_o the_o monk_n do_v the_o contrary_a papa_n greg._n papa_n and_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o monastery_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o church_n we_o even_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n that_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prio_fw-la of_o a_o monastery_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o enrich_v their_o house_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o community_n though_o by_o right_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o so_o far_o from_o lay_v aside_o their_o monkish_a custom_n when_o they_o be_v associate_v to_o the_o clergy_n they_o introduce_v into_o their_o church_n the_o practice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o secular_a priest_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o benefice_n but_o nevertheless_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o private_a church_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o monastery_n beside_o prince_n and_o bishop_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o monk_n shall_v possess_v eclesiastical_a dignity_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v so_o powerful_a that_o they_o dispose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o benefice_n for_o the_o monk_n always_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o prince_n and_o bishop_n under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v prince_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o have_v continual_a quarrel_n they_o resolve_v to_o give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o their_o service_n the_o english_a history_n give_v we_o a_o pretty_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n i._o monk_n prince_n ruint_o the_o monk_n that_o prince_n have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o forbear_v with_o tear_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unfortunate_a wretch_n and_o no_o king_n gervasii_n king_n se_fw-la miserum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la regem_fw-la chron._n gervasii_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v crumble_v into_o infinite_a parcel_n of_o which_o the_o least_o part_n come_v to_o his_o share_n and_o canonici_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la possident_fw-la albi_fw-la monachi_fw-la &_o nigri_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la diversi_fw-la canonici_fw-la that_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o black_a monk_n white_a monk_n &_o canon_n of_o different_a order_n then_o he_o upbraid_v the_o secular_a priest_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o scandalous_a &_o debauch_a life_n that_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n eleemosynas_fw-la populi_n say_v that_o prince_n speak_v of_o secular_a priest_n distrahunt_fw-la &_o expendunt_fw-la in_o pravos_fw-la usus_fw-la dum_fw-la magis_fw-la cogitant_fw-la de_fw-la suarum_fw-la pannis_fw-la meretricum_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la suarum_fw-la vestimentis_fw-la vel_fw-la libris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tolerabile_fw-la malum_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la singuli_fw-la svas_fw-la mulierculas_fw-la observarent_fw-la &_o saltem_fw-la thorum_fw-la non_fw-la invaderent_fw-la alienum_fw-la these_o corruption_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o england_n alone_o but_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n where_o priest_n who_o be_v prohibit_v to_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o western_a church_n make_v no_o scruple_n public_o to_o keep_v concubine_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o service_n they_o render_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v plunge_v in_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n but_o their_o service_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v alone_o to_o have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o all_o church_n revenue_n contrary_a to_o ancient_a custom_n king_n richard_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v attribute_n the_o disorder_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n cause_v in_o his_o dominion_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n romani_n say_v he_o propter_fw-la debilitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la adeo_fw-la nobis_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la videantur_fw-la imperare_fw-la literulas_fw-la suaâ—nobis_fw-la vendunt_fw-la nec_fw-la justitiam_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la litigia_fw-la fovent_fw-la multiplicant_fw-la appellationes_fw-la redimunt_fw-la placitante_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la solam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la appetunt_fw-la veritatem_fw-la confundunt_fw-la pacemque_fw-la subvertunt_fw-la that_o prince_n continue_v his_o complaint_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n that_o for_o remedy_n to_o all_o these_o evil_n the_o monk_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o their_o monastery_n without_o share_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n reform_v who_o will_v be_v much_o more_o serviceable_a than_o the_o monk_n obesse_fw-la monk_n romans_z latronibus_fw-la si_fw-la transgrediuntur_fw-la poterunt_fw-la obesse_fw-la in_o resist_v the_o unjust_a attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n advice_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o assembly_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o possess_v cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v their_o private_a church_n near_o to_o these_o cathedral_n and_o that_o secular_a canon_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v prince_n with_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o re-establish_a secular_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n because_o the_o monk_n be_v protect_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v become_v formidable_a and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n especial_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o exemption_n which_o the_o monk_n obtain_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n who_o endeavour_v their_o ruin_n it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o prince_n church_n the_o original_a of_o great_a
power_n give_v to_o church_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n dispose_n at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o good_n and_o land_n which_o king_n their_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a prince_n will_v never_o have_v grant_v such_o large_a revenue_n to_o church_n if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o give_v to_o church_n whole_a town_n and_o great_a demain_v with_o secular_a jurisdiction_n when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o disposal_n for_o the_o future_a the_o german_a historian_n attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o enrich_v the_o bishop_n and_o monastery_n of_o germany_n with_o so_o great_a revenue_n imper._n revenue_n theodor._n de_fw-fr hiem_fw-la priv_fw-la &_o jur._n imper._n otho_fw-la primus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o italia_n gallia_n germania_n burgundia_fw-la et_fw-la lotharingia_n constitutis_fw-la multas_fw-la civitates_fw-la castra_fw-la oppida_fw-la villa_n &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la dominia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la &_o jurisdictiones_fw-la donavit_fw-la atque_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la propria_fw-la insignia_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la deputavit_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la ducatibus_fw-la comitatibus_fw-la &_o baroniis_fw-la communivit_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobiles_fw-la &_o potentes_fw-la vasallos_fw-la subjecit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la resistendum_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la fortiâ—_n aganis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o reflection_n that_o father_n 2_o paul_n have_v make_v in_o his_o history_n where_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n during_o the_o war_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n have_v usurp_v the_o land_n which_o at_o present_a they_o enjoy_v with_o the_o title_n of_o peer_n marquess_n and_o count_n though_o that_o may_v indeed_o be_v true_a of_o some_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v general_o affirm_v of_o all_o for_o the_o record_n of_o those_o church_n evince_n the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o the_o title_n which_o they_o produce_v aught_o to_o be_v well_o examine_v because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_a see_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o prince_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o business_n than_o laic_n the_o same_o prince_n conside_v much_o in_o they_o but_o these_o great_a revenue_n wherewith_o church_n have_v be_v enrich_v have_v only_o serve_v to_o kindle_v war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o prince_n every_o one_o pretend_v â—o_o have_v a_o particular_a right_n over_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o divide_v the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n some_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o right_n pretend_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n at_o present_a to_o reconcile_v together_o the_o right_n of_o those_o two_o power_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v benefice_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v benefice_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n â—â—_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o rome_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o head_n of_o thâ—â—_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v by_o whâ—â—_n right_o divine_a or_o positive_a these_o tither_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o question_n of_o divinity_n rather_o than_o history_n it_o moreover_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o quality_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d very_o one_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v some_o right_n thâ—â—_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o question_n but_o that_o in_o quality_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n with_o his_o diocese_n it_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d inquire_v into_o whether_o he_o can_v in_o qualiâ—â—_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n by_o right_a provide_v for_o all_o thâ—â—_n benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d all_o christendom_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v of_o public_a notoriety_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o haâ—â—_n any_o privilege_n as_o to_o that_o above_o other_o church_n every_o one_o take_v care_n of_o provide_v what_o minister_n they_o wanter_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n anâ—â—_n when_o difficulty_n arise_v they_o be_v adjust_v in_o provincial_a synod_n no_o maâ—â—_n ever_o write_v before_o the_o establishment_n oâ—â—_n the_o new_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n be_v only_o his_o vicar_n or_o delegate_n pope_n nevertheless_o do_v at_o present_a pretend_v that_o their_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o for_o many_o age_n enjoy_v it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o a_o divine_a right_n say_v they_o be_v essential_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o prescribe_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n because_o they_o have_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v it_o nor_o do_v at_o present_a enjoy_v it_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n man_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n or_o to_o remit_v part_n of_o it_o for_o peace_n sake_n law_n in_o their_o rigour_n be_v sometime_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n mild_a way_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o 1._o therefore_o innoc._n iii_o the_o translat_a episc_n tit_n 7._o cap._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a iii_o affirm_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o change_n of_o see_v belong_v by_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o pope_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n in_o quality_n of_o thâ—â—_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o in_o that_o quality_n they_o be_v above_o all_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o logic_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o what_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n on_o who_o thâ—â—_n same_o canon_n depend_v because_o accord_n to_o his_o principle_n all_o the_o canon_n law_n derive_v its_o force_n and_o authority_n from_o thâ—â—_n primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n pope_n innocent_a who_o lay_v down_o thâ—â—_n maxim_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o see_n know_v for_o aâ—â—_n that_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o election_n translation_n demission_n or_o resignation_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o province_n synod_n and_o beside_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o those_o matter_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n for_o instance_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—â—_n france_n under_o the_o first_o race_n of_o their_o king_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o that_o pretend_a divine_a right_o mention_v in_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o decretal_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n by_o themselves_o call_v council_n for_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o 27._o that_o gâ—â—gor_n turon_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20_o 27._o in_o the_o great_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n they_o name_v for_o judge_n what_o bishop_n they_o please_v within_o their_o kingdom_n in_o a_o word_n king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o place_n handle_v in_o council_n the_o affair_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v true_a under_o the_o second_o race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a in_o france_n but_o it_o be_v still_o limit_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o who_o consent_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o even_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o whereof_o the_o decision_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o benefice_n depend_v on_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v if_o private_a man_n who_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o election_n have_v not_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o chief_a see_v for_o decision_n of_o their_o controversy_n we_o find_v still_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a council_n who_o receive_v resignation_n or_o demission_n make_v by_o bishop_n and_o admit_v
translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o novel_a than_o the_o provision_n to_o bishopric_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v make_v at_o present_a by_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o confirm_v the_o election_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n oâ—_n the_o nomination_n of_o prince_n who_o enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o since_o private_a person_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o have_v noâ—_n be_v difficult_a for_o canonist_n to_o defenâ—_n it_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o all_o benefice_n they_o say_v thaâ—_n he_o be_v the_o collatour_n of_o collatour_n anâ—_n the_o ordinary_a of_o ordinary_n not_o only_o in_o the_o western_a church_n where_o of_o hâ—â—_n be_v patriarch_n but_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n oâ—_n patriarch_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o far_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v found_v all_o other_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o founder_n and_o patron_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n oâ—_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n ordain_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o region_n which_o be_v call_v suburbicau_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o canonist_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n and_o of_o some_o other_o father_n that_o st._n peter_n found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a patriarchal_a church_n from_o which_o the_o other_o have_v spring_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o canonist_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o right_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o contain_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n nay_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decretal_n contain_v but_o part_n of_o that_o new_a right_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o present_a in_o possession_n and_o that_o since_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v many_o discovery_n in_o beneficiary_a matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o observe_v here_o that_o nothing_o be_v esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o the_o present_a maxim_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n be_v not_o value_v there_o because_o they_o contain_v for_o most_o part_n nothing_o but_o old_a custom_n which_o be_v out_o of_o doorsâ—_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n be_v not_o receive_v neither_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o suiâ—_n with_o the_o present_a time_n the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o law_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o change_v the_o ancient_n and_o to_o introduce_v new_a one_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o prince_n oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o bull_n they_o easy_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n by_o concordats_fw-fr or_o other_o mean_n without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o their_o pretension_n because_o aâ—_n they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o wit_n jus_o strictum_fw-la otherways_o the_o law_n of_o rigour_n which_o for_o most_o part_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o jus_o remissum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o law_n somewhat_o favourable_a and_o remiss_a which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o law_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o prudence_n which_o the_o church_n have_v often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o with_o who_o she_o have_v have_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n be_v always_o on_o that_o lock_n with_o prince_n and_o what_o they_o can_v obtain_v at_o one_o time_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v on_o another_o occasion_n on_o this_o maxim_n be_v found_v all_o the_o concordats_fw-fr and_o other_o accommodation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o several_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o benef_n which_o p._n paolo_n tratt_v dell_fw-it mat_n benef_n father_n paul_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o concordat_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o by_o right_a a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o conclusive_a because_o pope_n will_v pretend_v that_o these_o concordat_n be_v only_o make_v by_o provision_n and_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v their_o right_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n that_o have_v be_v a_o very_a advantageous_a maxim_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v obtain_v at_o one_o time_n what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v at_o another_o they_o indeed_o propose_v matter_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o their_o pretension_n but_o they_o suffer_v prince_n to_o moderate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n receive_v in_o their_o kingdom_n bull_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o bull_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o register_v till_o first_o they_o be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o register_v but_o with_o certain_a clause_n and_o modification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n whereas_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v register_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o without_o any_o restriction_n the_o spaniard_n do_v the_o same_o also_o but_o with_o less_o noise_n than_o the_o french_a do_v they_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n bull_n with_o great_a respect_n than_o they_o examine_v they_o in_o council_n and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n noâ—_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o inform_v the_o holy_a father_n of_o it_o by_o a_o supplication_n and_o so_o the_o bull_n remain_v without_o effect_n though_o pope_n have_v do_v all_o that_o layâ—_n in_o their_o power_n to_o get_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o hinder_v prince_n from_o take_v to_o themselves_o certain_a right_n or_o privilege_n regale_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n which_o they_o enjoy_v at_o present_a these_o right_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v in_o possession_n many_o pretend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o that_o can_v be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o right_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v at_o present_a for_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o king_n provide_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o administration_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n until_o the_o see_v be_v fill_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o under_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o rent_n and_o profit_n of_o vacant_a church_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o arch_a deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o king_n childebert_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o king_n clotair_n ii_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v privetur_fw-la decree_v council_n of_o orleans_n and_o paris_n ab_fw-la archidiacono_n &_o clero_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la defensentur_fw-la &_o conserventur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ingressus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o â—â—e_v dominatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la abstulerit_fw-la ut_fw-la necator_fw-la pauperum_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v shall_v be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v entire_a by_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o clergy_n and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o seize_v or_o usurp_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v at_o that_o time_n the_o gallican_n church_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o steward_n or_o treasurer_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n the_o archdeacon_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o steward_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o that_o be_v perform_v whether_o by_o steward_n or_o archdeacon_n it_o be_v still_o true_a that_o prince_n take_v no_o share_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a bishopric_n since_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o preserve_v for_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n it_o can_v then_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n unless_o one_o will_v confound_v this_o right_n with_o that_o of_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o race_n enjoy_v but_o by_o the_o word_n regale_n be_v mean_v now_o a_o day_n somewhat_o quite_o different_a from_o a_o bare_a nomination_n for_o the_o regale_n at_o present_a attribute_n to_o the_o king_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a fruit_n of_o vacant_a bishopric_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v provide_v which_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o nomination_n and_o investiture_n furthermore_o race_n of_o the_o regale_n under_o the_o second_o race_n the_o same_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n in_o the_o notion_n we_o take_v it_o here_o be_v also_o unknown_a under_o the_o second_o race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a for_o that_o archbishop_n set_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o a_o rule_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ut_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reditus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la viduatae_fw-la futuro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la penes_fw-la oeconomum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la integrae_fw-la conservari_fw-la jubeantur_fw-la and_o in_o a_o pontigon_n a_o ann._n 876._o synod_n pontigon_n synod_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v appoint_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o rent_n shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o steward_n or_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a charles_n the_o bald_a act_v otherwise_o after_o that_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n for_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v which_o continue_v several_a year_n that_o prince_n seize_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v part_n of_o the_o land_n thereof_o in_o fee_n but_o that_o instance_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n see_v the_o king_n promise_v in_o the_o 845._o the_o ann._n 845._o synod_n of_o beauvais_n to_o hincmar_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n all_o the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o be_v a_o singular_a act_n and_o only_o do_v by_o the_o king_n for_o a_o great_a punishment_n to_o archbishop_n ebbo_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v nor_o can_v the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o bad_a use_n that_o charles_n martel_n make_v of_o church-land_n which_o he_o give_v in_o fee_n to_o laic_n for_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemagne_n of_o lovis_n and_z charles_n the_o bald_a condemn_v that_o dissipation_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n which_o in_o some_o manner_n oblige_v prince_n to_o give_v church-land_n to_o their_o subject_n thereby_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o their_o service_n in_o fine_a race_n the_o regale_n under_o the_o three_o race_n the_o same_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o fix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o race_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n sit_fw-la vestra_fw-la pervigil_n cura_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o humanas_fw-la leges_fw-la res_fw-la defuncti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tam_fw-la mobiles_fw-la quà m_fw-la immobiles_fw-la futuro_fw-la reserventur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o investiture_n the_o regale_n different_a from_o the_o investiture_n neither_o confound_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n as_o some_o author_n have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a deed_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o have_v have_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n have_v therefore_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v but_o application_n be_v only_o make_v to_o they_o for_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o their_o consent_n afterward_o they_o give_v to_o bishopric_n and_o monastery_n the_o investiture_n of_o land_n or_o fief_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v before_o the_o pope_n dispute_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n with_o prince_n investiture_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o investiture_n and_o claim_v the_o power_n over_o election_n the_o investiture_n contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o temporal_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o land_n &_o fee_n in_o which_o bishopric_n and_o monastery_n be_v invest_v and_o the_o bishop_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o give_v the_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o spiritual_a consist_v if_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v a_o design_n to_o take_v from_o prince_n the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o election_n they_o have_v never_o think_v of_o reckon_v the_o investiture_n among_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o ground_v than_o that_o distinction_n of_o investiture_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o henry_n that_o all_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v disorder_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v shall_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o regales_fw-la or_o regality_n by_o the_o sceptre_n henry_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n oblige_v himself_o not_o to_o give_v investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n or_o baton_n and_o allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n but_o that_o distinction_n of_o investiture_n give_v by_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n as_o if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o mere_o temporal_a have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n investiture_n be_v bare_o give_v by_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n whether_o that_o staff_n be_v call_v royal_a or_o pastoral_n simony_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o investiture_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n take_v of_o money_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o and_o since_o that_o be_v always_o do_v before_o the_o election_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n be_v simoniacal_a that_o abuse_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o matter_n leave_v as_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n pope_n the_o regale_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o pope_n alixtus_fw-la and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n â—s_v the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o regale_n for_o â—n_o these_o two_o instrument_n there_o be_v menâ—ion_n make_v of_o the_o regale_n 1122._o regale_n ann._n 1122._o electus_n auâ—em_fw-la regalia_z per_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la recipiat_fw-la â—s_v the_o pope_n declaration_n to_o the_o emperor_n bear_v that_o word_n regalia_z comprehend_v the_o see_v which_o prince_n have_v grant_v to_o church_n afterward_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o revenue_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o same_o church_n now_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fee_n that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v they_o become_v vassal_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o they_o hold_v they_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o regale_n a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o regale_n moreover_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o vassal_n the_o emperor_n enjoy_v his_o revenue_n until_o his_o successor_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o same_o fee_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n and_o homage_n that_o law_n reach_v churchman_n because_o their_o church_n possess_v several_a fee_n and_o it_o be_v the_o present_a custom_n of_o france_n that_o the_o regale_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v vacant_a and_o do_v not_o end_n till_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v swear_v
allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o law_n lovis_n thâ—_n young_a be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 1161._o france_n ann._n 1161._o who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n he_o use_v these_o word_n episcopatus_fw-la &_o regale_n in_o manus_fw-la nostrâ—venit_fw-la there_o be_v mention_n also_o make_v 〈◊〉_d it_o 1190._o it_o ann._n 1190._o in_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o philip_n the_o august_n wherein_o thaâ—_n prince_n say_v nos_fw-la verò_fw-la tam_fw-la canonicâ—_n quà m_fw-la monachos_fw-la monemus_fw-la ut_fw-la talem_fw-la pastâ—_n rem_fw-la eligant_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la &_o utiliâ—_n sit_fw-la regno_fw-la regina_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o archiepiscâ—pus_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la regalia_z in_o manu_fw-la sva_fw-la teâ—â—ant_fw-la donec_fw-la electus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la beâ—dictus_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la regalia_z sine_fw-la contradictione_n ei_fw-la reddantur_fw-la we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n be_v establish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o occasion_v many_o trouble_n there_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o direct_v to_o a_o cardinal_n legate_z in_o that_o country_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o regale_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o armagh_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n regalia_z nay_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o right_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o authorise_v by_o custom_n and_o to_o hinder_v prince_n from_o enjoy_v too_o long_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n he_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v order_v the_o meâ—ropolitans_n remote_a from_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o church_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o confirmation_n quia_fw-la say_v that_o pope_n si_fw-la tanto_fw-la â—empore_fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la posset_n electus_n confirâ—ationem_fw-la cum_fw-la pallio_fw-la à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la obâ—inere_fw-la regalia_z non_fw-la reciperet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—uoe_n interim_n administratione_fw-la careret_fw-la non_fw-la â—odicum_fw-la incurreret_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la many_o other_o pope_n have_v also_o confirm_v by_o bull_n the_o same_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n enâ—y_n but_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o 1215._o ii_o ann._n 1215._o make_v a_o constitution_n against_o the_o regales_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a â—o_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1219._o and_o ann._n 1219._o confirm_v his_o first_o constitution_n â—y_a a_o second_o which_o he_o address_v to_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o these_o constitution_n be_v mention_v by_o goldastus_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n dimittimus_fw-la &_o refutamus_fw-la abusum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o occupandis_fw-la decedentium_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la vacantium_fw-la nostri_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la antecessores_fw-la committere_fw-la that_o prince_n remit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n the_o right_n which_o be_v call_v the_o regales_fw-la as_o a_o spiritual_a right_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n 18._o emperor_n lib._n 8._o the_o concord_n cap._n 18._o m._n de_fw-la marca_n produce_v also_o many_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n tâ—_n prove_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacanâ—_n church_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v noâ—_n belong_v to_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o decreâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o appoint_v the_o revenue_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o successoâ—â—_n shall_v be_v observe_v there_o as_o well_o as_o â—_o other_o church_n most_o of_o these_o proâ—â—_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratiâ—_n and_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o abuseâ—_n very_o ancient_a and_o practise_v long_o before_o the_o regale_n be_v establish_v and_o tolerate_v by_o pope_n wherefore_o council_n prohibit_v prince_n and_o other_o laic_n to_o invade_v the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o churchman_n after_o their_o death_n that_o wickâ—_n custom_n of_o seize_v the_o estate_n of_o bishopâ—_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o use_n in_o the_o eâ—â—_n than_o in_o the_o west_n 1150._o west_n ann._n 1150._o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n prohibit_v his_o magistrate_n to_o seize_v for_o his_o exchequer_n the_o immovable_a good_n of_o vacant_a church_n 1137._o church_n ann._n 1137._o raymond_n count_n of_o barcelona_n make_v the_o same_o prohibition_n also_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n from_o be_v dissipate_v he_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o by_o a_o authentic_a declaration_n which_o he_o make_v by_o way_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o barcelona_n and_o that_o privilege_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tarragona_n the_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o narbonne_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o laic_n still_o continue_v to_o seize_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o death_n and_o retain_v they_o under_o pretext_n of_o preserve_v they_o and_o hinder_v dissipation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n who_o vigorous_o oppose_v that_o usurpation_n of_o the_o laic_n seem_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v approve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n enjoy_v in_o relation_n to_o several_a bishopric_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 1238._o kingdom_n ann._n 1238._o pope_n gregory_n ix_o in_o oâ—â—_n of_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o magalone_n and_o elne_n complain_v that_o the_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n during_o thâ—_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v then_o he_o addâ—_n attentatum_fw-la addâ—_n quod_fw-la nullo_n tempore_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la occasione_n regalium_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la extitit_fw-la attentatum_fw-la that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n have_v never_o do_v it_o under_o pretext_n of_o thâ—_n regale_n or_o any_o other_o right_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n ix_o condemn_v not_o thâ—_n right_o of_o the_o regale_n which_o the_o king_n oâ—_n france_n have_v in_o several_a church_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o injustice_n anâ—_n usurpation_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st_n lovis_n inform_v we_o regale_n a_o restriction_n of_o the_o regale_n that_o st._n lovis_n make_v no_o scruple_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o those_o place_n where_o custom_n have_v authorise_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o france_n possession_n france_n tantum_n prâ—scriptum_fw-la â—â—â—â—tum_fw-la possession_n have_v not_o extend_v that_o right_n but_o to_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o establish_v heretofore_o the_o parliament_n decide_v all_o matter_n concern_v the_o regale_n mere_o by_o possession_n and_o which_o be_v pretty_a surprise_v upon_o a_o difficulty_n that_o be_v start_v 1258._o start_v ann._n 1258._o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o regale_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o puy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o regale_n of_o that_o church_n adjudge_v to_o the_o king_n because_o after_o have_v examine_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n have_v enjoy_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o regale_n during_o other_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fort_n of_o the_o town_n and_o several_a castle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o puy_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o these_o and_o several_a other_o point_n which_o the_o king_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o regale_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v a_o servitude_n or_o burden_n upon_o any_o whosoever_o good_a title_n must_v be_v show_v or_o long_a possession_n prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n he_o can_v take_v the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o that_o town_n 1259._o town_n ann._n 1259._o make_v a_o declaration_n whereby_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o aforesaid_a fort_n and_o castle_n by_o right_a of_o superiority_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o service_n require_v it_o the_o parliament_n observe_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o
the_o regale_n under_o king_n philip_n iii_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d st._n lovis_n parliament_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o aâ—_n ancient_a record_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n 1272._o parliament_n ann._n 1272._o this_o decree_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o albi_fw-la on_o occasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n reddita_fw-la per_fw-la dâ—minum_fw-la regem_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la capitâ—â—_n albiensis_n regalia_z ecclesiae_fw-la albiensis_fw-la quâ—mortuo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la albiensi_fw-la senescallus_fw-la câ—cassonensis_n ad_fw-la manum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la cepâ—rat_fw-la &_o saisinaverat_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la â—â—minus_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la he_o aliâs_fw-la nunquam_fw-la usâ—fuisset_fw-la prout_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la relâ—tione_fw-la fuit_fw-la inventum_fw-la at_o that_o time_n thâ—â—_n the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o fix_v but_o practice_n and_o thâ—_n receive_v custom_n be_v exact_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v somâ—_n church_n whole_o exempt_v from_o thâ—_n regale_n and_o other_o only_a subject_n to_o paâ—â—_n of_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o regale_n reach_v only_a fee_n that_o hold_v of_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v after_o extend_v to_o the_o revenue_n that_o accrue_v from_o tithe_n and_o eveâ—_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n depend_v oâ—_n church_n the_o church_n that_o retaineâ—_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o regale_n be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o that_o right_n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o tithe_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o parliament_n adjudge_v only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o some_o church_n the_o regale_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o land_n and_o other_o temporal_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o revenue_n arise_v from_o the_o altar_n tithe_n offering_n and_o sometime_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n this_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n council_n regale_n ann._n 1274._o the_o regale_n authorize_v by_o a_o general_a council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n philip_n iii_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o ambassador_n but_o the_o council_n only_o confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o regale_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v already_o introduce_v and_o prohibit_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o into_o other_o place_n 24._o place_n petr._n de_fw-fr marc._n â—â—o_o 8._o the_o coacor_n c._n 24._o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n who_o relate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n observe_v that_o the_o term_n regalia_z be_v there_o take_v in_o a_o new_a sense_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o beside_o he_o add_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v comprehend_v because_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n iii_o which_o precede_v that_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o pope_n gregory_n x._o in_o that_o council_n be_v to_o hinder_v for_o the_o future_a layman_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v from_o invade_v church-land_n and_o revenue_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v under_o any_o pretext_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v either_o of_o the_o regale_n custody_n or_o protection_n because_o in_o effect_n they_o who_o seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n never_o want_v reason_n for_o it_o allege_v the_o pretext_n of_o pretection_n or_o custody_n the_o council_n comprehend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o regale_n which_o several_a prince_n enjoy_v with_o the_o other_o right_n which_o many_o great_a man_n pretend_v for_o possess_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n but_o since_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v for_o most_o part_n take_v from_o the_o civil_a pope_n gregory_n think_v it_o fit_a possessum_fw-la fit_a tantum_n prascriptum_fw-la quantum_fw-la possessum_fw-la to_o leave_v those_o right_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o without_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o title_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v succeed_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a possession_n of_o many_o prince_n which_o give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o to_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n affirm_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n receive_v and_o authorize_v by_o custom_n since_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o collation_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o fruit_n fructibus_fw-la fruit_n collationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o fructibus_fw-la but_o the_o term_n collation_n be_v then_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o presentation_n or_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n whereas_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n enjoy_v a_o real_a collation_n of_o benefice_n regale_n the_o right_n of_o collation_n attribute_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o regale_n which_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v to_o have_v something_o of_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n present_v not_o bare_o to_o benefice_n like_o other_o patron_n but_o they_o conser_fw-fr in_o full_a right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o regale_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o bishop_n do_v nay_o the_o regale_n give_v more_o right_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a than_o bishop_n have_v for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o canonist_n that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v receive_v resignation_n in_o favorem_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v because_o a_o resignation_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o another_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o simony_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o who_o be_v above_o ecclesiastical_a law_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o solus_fw-la papa_n say_v they_o purgat_fw-la à _fw-la simonia_fw-la but_o they_o shall_v add_v &_o rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o resignation_n which_o be_v call_v in_o favorem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o right_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o right_n the_o lawyer_n and_o french_a canonist_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o explain_v the_o original_a of_o these_o right_n which_o they_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_a right_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o to_o belong_v to_o lay-person_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o since_o no_o such_o privilege_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o hold_v that_o right_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o difficulty_n grow_v great_a viii_o bonis_fw-la viii_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o in_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v with_o philip_n the_o fair_a fail_v not_o to_o write_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o he_o account_v those_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n can_v belong_v to_o laic_n paris_n joan._n paris_n johannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o write_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_n in_o that_o these_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o discern_v of_o person_n proper_a for_o benefice_n can_v not_o but_o present_a whereas_o prince_n may_v confer_v pectoris_fw-la confer_v habent_fw-la omnem_fw-la peritiam_fw-la inscrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la as_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a knowledge_n but_o that_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a that_o difficulty_n nevertheless_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o right_n of_o collation_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o spiritual_a right_n and_o that_o therefore_o laic_n who_o have_v enjoy_v it_o by_o a_o long_a custom_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon-law_n the_o collation_n of_o a_o benesice_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o collation_n but_o only_o the_o ordination_n which_o can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o since_o ordination_n have_v
right_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n enjoy_v in_o sicily_n and_o which_o iâ—_n common_o call_v the_o monarchy_n of_o sicily_n sicily_n monarchy_n of_o sicily_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_z spiritual_a right_n that_o prince_n ever_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o even_a suprass_n that_o which_o henry_n viii_o of_o england_n bold_o take_v when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o sicily_n pretend_v to_o be_v legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o bear_v legate_n of_o thâ—â—_n holy_a see_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sicilian_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la can_v have_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n in_o sicily_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v punish_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n priest_n abbors_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sovereign_a monarch_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o give_v they_o that_o privilege_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recall_v it_o and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n to_o who_o tribunal_n no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v because_o their_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a moreover_o that_o right_o of_o superiority_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o delegated_a but_o as_o proper_a and_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n or_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o place_n and_o who_o be_v layman_n take_v the_o title_n of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o sicily_n what_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o preside_v in_o provincial_a council_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o in_o our_o age_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o female_a succeed_v as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o princess_n may_v take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n nay_o it_o have_v happen_v so_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jean_n of_o arragon_n and_o castille_n the_o mother_n of_o charles_n v._o the_o sicilian_n ground_n this_o right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n upon_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o grant_v to_o roger_n and_o his_o successor_n wherein_o be_v these_o word_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la legatum_fw-la acture_n sumus_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la industriam_fw-la legatâ—vice_n cohiberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la cardinal_n barenius_n who_o in_o his_o 1097._o his_o tome_n ii_o ann._n 1097._o annal_n resute_n that_o pretend_v spiritual_a monarchy_n think_v that_o that_o bull_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_o relate_v but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v forge_v during_o that_o time_n that_o sicily_n have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a see_v either_o in_o spiritual_n or_o temporal_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o that_o time_n for_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o foist_v in_o that_o bull_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o sicily_n continue_v ninety_o year_n under_o a_o interdict_v from_o the_o year_n 1282._o until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o gregory_n ii_o who_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v during_o that_o time_n martin_n king_n of_o arragon_n make_v great_a attempt_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n and_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n themselves_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o his_o permission_n or_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o viceroy_n but_o sicily_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o spiritual_a monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o take_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n have_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v it_o charles_n v._o cause_v a_o exact_a search_n to_o be_v make_v to_o find_v out_o title_n to_o justify_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v save_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o confirm_v by_o charles_n v._o the_o seven_o of_o december_n the_o same_o year_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v call_v the_o monarchy_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o right_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o authentic_a it_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o of_o the_o sacred_a college_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n one_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a chancery_n of_o sicily_n and_o another_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n ii_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o sicilian_a monarchy_n be_v relate_v at_o length_n by_o fazelle_n in_o his_o 1._o his_o decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o history_n of_o sicily_n print_v at_o palermo_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o but_o historian_n who_o write_v before_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o fazelle_n take_v it_o from_o john_n lucas_n barberius_fw-la a_o sicilian_a who_o about_o the_o year_n 1513._o compose_v in_o favour_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n a_o volume_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o he_o call_v caput_fw-la brevium_fw-la and_o in_o that_o volume_n he_o insert_v the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n ii_o as_o if_o the_o original_a have_v be_v in_o the_o chancery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o much_o the_o word_n monarchy_n have_v displease_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n 28._o rome_n baron_fw-fr ann._n 1097._o n._n 28._o nomen_fw-la hactenus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la say_v cardinal_n baronius_n tunc_fw-la proclamater_n infaustum_fw-la adscribitur_fw-la chartis_fw-la &_o memory_n perpetuae_fw-la consecratur_fw-la jam_fw-la regiis_fw-la cusumlypis_fw-la &_o imperatorio_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la edicto_fw-la and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o sicily_n take_v a_o title_n that_o tyrant_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v never_o claim_v 30._o claim_v ibid._n n._n 30._o quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la piis_fw-la regibus_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la tyrannis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perduellibus_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la acerbissimis_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la friderieo_fw-la filio_fw-la atque_fw-la nepotibus_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la expugnatum_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o fine_a the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o to_o atrribute_v to_o sicily_n a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v to_o overthrow_v divine_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v that_o title_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n slight_v all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o and_o persist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o spiritual_a monarchy_n in_o sicily_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n or_o such_o as_o he_o do_v commissionate_a in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o two_o sacred_a college_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o sicily_n to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o pope_n of_o england_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v the_o title_n also_o of_o supreme_a over_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n how_o they_o have_v be_v administer_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n we_o have_v beside_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n also_o over_o such_o revenue_n it_o will_v be_v now_o time_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o by_o what_o way_n pope_n have_v make_v themselves_o almost_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v have_v with_o prince_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o since_o fra._n paolo_n have_v handle_v that_o in_o his_o history_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v the_o decretal_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o manner_n their_o authority_n have_v be_v by_o degree_n establish_v i_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o
of_o that_o subjuct_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n neither_o of_o the_o original_a of_o tithe_n because_o it_o have_v be_v also_o well_o enough_o handle_v by_o fra._n paolo_n all_o man_n be_v sufficient_o persuade_v that_o under_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o nation_n have_v no_o recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n france_n the_o pope_n power_n in_o france_n nay_o and_o under_o the_o second_o race_n charlemagne_n who_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n to_o pope_n do_v not_o consult_v they_o about_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o italy_n itself_o many_o age_n after_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o church_n the_o prince_n or_o judge_n appoint_v by_o he_o decide_v the_o difference_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o among_o other_o churchman_n concern_v their_o revenue_n and_o privilege_n but_o see_v matter_n now_o a_o day_n be_v settle_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o alter_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a have_v observe_v the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o church_n revenue_n to_o describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o present_a state_n of_o beneficial_a matter_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v at_o present_a in_o use_n among_o ourselves_o the_o former_a serve_v only_o for_o our_o instruction_n but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n law_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o new_a canon_n law_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o original_a of_o benefice_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v establish_v at_o present_a for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o begin_v till_o about_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o ordination_n and_o the_o ministry_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n but_o of_o the_o portion_n or_o benefice_n nevertheless_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v whole_o change_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v still_o observe_v for_o instance_n heretofore_o ordination_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o ministry_n or_o benefice_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a law_n they_o be_v separate_v that_o maxim_n be_v still_o retain_v that_o he_o who_o can_v ordain_v can_v also_o confer_v a_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o can_v ordain_v can_v confer_v a_o benefice_n neither_o but_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n derogate_a from_o the_o common_a law_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o we_o see_v that_o abbot_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n confer_v in_o full_a right_n cure_n and_o other_o benefice_n though_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o yet_o some_o footstep_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v long_o before_o for_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o under_o pope_n symmachus_n to_o some_o churchman_n portion_n of_o land_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o for_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o term_n of_o 513._o of_o tom._n 1._o council_n gal._n ann._n 513._o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o caesarius_n where_o he_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o church-land_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o clerk_n who_o may_v have_v merit_v or_o of_o some_o monastery_n or_o hospital_n and_o that_o only_a during_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o possessiones_fw-la possessiones_fw-la ib._n q._n 1._o possessiones_fw-la quas_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprio_fw-la dedit_fw-la aut_fw-la reliquit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la alienari_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la titulis_fw-la atque_fw-la contractibus_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la quocunque_fw-la argumento_fw-la non_fw-la patimur_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la clericis_fw-la honorem_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la monasteriis_fw-la religionis_fw-la intuitu_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la largiri_fw-la suaserit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la sed_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la donec_fw-la vixerint_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a enough_o that_o even_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o benefice_n though_o the_o portion_n of_o revenue_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v to_o churchman_n in_o particular_a but_o that_o be_v rare_a at_o that_o time_n and_o only_o grant_v for_o extraordinary_a cause_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o footstep_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o benefice_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o 441._o of_o ann._n 441._o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o present_a practice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a canon_n law_n which_o begin_v chief_o under_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n bring_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o live_v pretty_a forward_o in_o the_o eleven_o age_n law_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o law_n extend_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o new_a law_n beyond_o all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o novelty_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o augment_v they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n law_n than_o the_o canon_n law_n because_o in_o settle_v this_o new_a law_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v have_v to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o in_o process_n of_o time_n occasion_v great_a disorder_n so_o that_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v law_n and_o prag_n maticks_n to_o hinder_v those_o abuse_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n entire_o to_o abolish_v they_o the_o compilation_n which_o gratian_n the_o monk_n 1150._o monk_n ann._n 1150._o make_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o he_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o canon_n law_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o authorise_v of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o that_o collection_n of_o canon_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o school_n and_o even_o make_v use_n of_o in_o decide_v controversy_n the_o father_n and_o council_n be_v not_o study_v in_o their_o original_a but_o only_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n and_o man_n be_v not_o know_v enough_o at_o that_o time_n to_o perceive_v that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o citation_n of_o gratian_n be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o always_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o collection_n several_a supposititious_a piece_n beside_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o same_o authority_n as_o to_o general_a council_n and_o sometime_o even_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n but_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n which_o 1230._o which_o ann._n 1230._o be_v make_v by_o order_n of_o gregory_n ix_o occasion_v a_o far_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v in_o france_n public_o read_v in_o school_n as_o well_o as_o the_o collection_n of_o gratian._n these_o decretal_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o law-suit_n and_o though_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_o teach_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reject_v they_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n at_o that_o time_n the_o compilation_n of_o gratian_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_a law_n though_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o novelty_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o call_v it_o so_o the_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a debate_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o french_a despise_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n nor_o be_v they_o at_o present_a much_o esteem_v
cause_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a bishop_n the_o judge_v of_o bishop_n for_o instance_n the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o judge_v not_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n but_o appoint_v judge_n in_o france_n and_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o delegate_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n as_o some_o have_v pretend_v nor_o to_o choose_v the_o comprovincial_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o delegate_v in_o partibus_fw-la such_o commissioner_n as_o he_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o comprovincial_o be_v now_o out_o of_o doorsâ—_n and_o council_n be_v no_o more_o call_v for_o that_o effect_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v all_o nowadays_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o brief_n bull_n and_o rescript_n which_o never_o the_o less_o can_v be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o depose_v of_o bishop_n in_o france_n depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n name_n commissioner_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o process_n and_o the_o king_n accept_v they_o i_o know_v a_o great_a many_o oppose_v that_o in_o france_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v law_n against_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o example_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o discipline_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o ancient_a custom_n because_o i_o treat_v only_o here_o of_o what_o be_v practise_v at_o present_a have_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o france_n france_n the_o power_n of_o legate_n in_o france_n in_o reference_n to_o beneficial_a matter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n the_o power_n of_o legate_n which_o be_v call_v a_o latere_fw-la be_v very_o great_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n at_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v about_o extraordinary_a affair_n their_o instruction_n be_v at_o length_n specify_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n until_o the_o king_n have_v approve_v the_o legation_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n officer_n do_v not_o register_n the_o aforesaid_a letter_n of_o legation_n but_o with_o the_o modification_n and_o restriction_n that_o be_v add_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n than_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o that_o concern_v benefice_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o represent_v have_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o ordinary_a collator_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o legation_n which_o last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n please_v there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n nor_o can_v they_o receive_v resignation_n in_o favorem_fw-la unless_o that_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o their_o instruction_n and_o not_o limit_v or_o abrogate_a in_o the_o restriction_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o bull_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o the_o verification_n of_o they_o in_o parliament_n must_v be_v consult_v mr_n doujat_n have_v print_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o collection_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o cardinal_n chigi_n which_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o their_o power_n in_o france_n where_o they_o exercise_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o voluntary_a &_o the_o contentious_a but_o still_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n delegate_n &_o therefore_o their_o jurisdiction_n cease_v if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v during_o their_o legation_n beside_o these_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o be_v but_o rare_o seâ—â—_n into_o france_n there_o be_v another_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la at_o avignon_n who_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o county_n of_o venisse_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o vienne_n arles_n embrun_n aix_n and_o narbonne_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v common_o give_v to_o a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v a_o subdelegat_a or_o vicelegate_n who_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o nunioes_n in_o france_n france_n the_o power_n of_o nuncio_n in_o france_n they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o the_o pope_n envoy_n for_o civil_a matter_n than_o as_o churchman_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n introduce_v which_o have_v be_v many_o time_n and_o on_o several_a occasion_n condemn_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n receive_v attestation_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la whereby_o he_o take_v information_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o consistorial_n benefice_n but_o that_o be_v a_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n that_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n for_o fear_v that_o their_o bull_n may_v not_o be_v expede_v at_o rome_n they_o cause_v a_o attestation_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o nuncio_n whereas_o that_o attestation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n name_v to_o benefice_n reside_v afterward_o they_o may_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o nuncio_n as_o the_o pope_n minister_n in_o france_n which_o be_v sometime_o practise_v even_o by_o the_o king_n order_n but_o private_a person_n have_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o nuncio_n for_o their_o security_n and_o that_o custom_n be_v observe_v at_o present_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o hinder_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o nuncio_n in_o france_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n of_o cardinal_n and_o of_o their_o privilege_n but_o see_v these_o privilege_n respect_v their_o private_a person_n rather_o than_o the_o right_n of_o other_o that_o article_n may_v be_v omit_v nor_o shall_v we_o touch_v at_o it_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n do_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n signify_v a_o particular_a dignity_n as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a but_o only_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o church_n and_o employment_n for_o instance_n the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v for_o most_o part_n call_v cardinal_n in_o italy_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o other_o inferior_a church_n the_o same_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o priest_n deacon_n and_o even_o to_o subdeacons_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o low_a clergy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o retain_v no_o long_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n matter_n be_v at_o present_a much_o alter_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o senator_n or_o councillor_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o preside_v in_o the_o senate_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o papacy_n be_v become_v monarchical_a the_o pope_n take_v their_o advice_n mere_o for_o ceremony_n but_o act_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v still_o of_o these_o term_n de_fw-fr consilio_fw-la fratrum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v most_o common_o to_o secure_v his_o relation_n after_o his_o death_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n which_o the_o pope_n dispose_n of_o too_o absolute_o the_o cardinal_n not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o that_o which_o render_v the_o cardinal_n more_o considerable_a than_o all_o other_o churchman_n be_v that_o they_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o may_v themselves_o be_v choose_v they_o have_v step_v into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a clergy_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o church_n now_o since_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o the_o new_a canon_n law_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n also_o who_o be_v his_o councillor_n be_v become_v great_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n grant_v they_o which_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n they_o have_v six_o whole_a month_n for_o bestow_v benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o collator_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v in_o their_o favour_n dispense_v with_o his_o right_n
of_o prevention_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o daily_o derogate_v from_o the_o rule_n de_fw-fr viginti_fw-la diebus_fw-la to_o favour_n resignee_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o cardinal_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a collator_n and_o that_o be_v a_o privilege_n singular_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o indult_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o menber_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o indultee_n or_o privilege_v the_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o collator_n because_o they_o have_v a_o grant_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o give_v they_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o please_v nevertheless_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n have_v sometime_o pronounce_v sentence_n contrary_a to_o those_o privilege_n of_o cardinal_n and_o have_v favour_v the_o indultee_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o indultee_n of_o cardinal_n in_o fine_a the_o common_a rule_n which_o say_v that_o secular_a benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o secular_o and_o regular_a to_o regulars_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o respect_n of_o cardinal_n who_o beneficia_fw-la who_o habent_fw-la os_fw-la apertum_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o that_o quality_n can_v receive_v all_o kind_n of_o benefice_n to_o have_v explain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n in_o respect_n of_o beneficial_a matter_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v full_o wherein_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n be_v abrogate_a which_o give_v bishop_n absolute_a power_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n we_o must_v beside_o that_o examine_v the_o right_n of_o other_o collator_n and_o patro_fw-la we_o whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o laic_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o right_n of_o all_o who_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o provide_v to_o benefice_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o none_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o challenge_v that_o right_n chapter_n the_o right_n of_o chapter_n than_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n for_o as_o heretofore_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o their_o council_n so_o they_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o when_o the_o revenue_n be_v separate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v divide_v especial_o the_o gratuitous_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o right_n of_o provide_v to_o benefice_n and_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o chapter_n be_v at_o present_a the_o collator_n of_o some_o benefice_n separately_z from_o their_o bishop_n they_o have_v even_o make_v certain_a law_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n every_o canon_n present_v by_o turn_n to_o benefice_n that_o become_v vacant_a in_o his_o week_n or_o in_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v allot_v he_o in_o the_o dividend_n which_o they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o beside_o that_o dignify_v canon_n can_v provide_v to_o benefice_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o dignity_n whether_o in_o particular_a or_o joint_o with_o other_o dignitary_n wherein_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n be_v follow_v care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v though_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o custom_n be_v not_o authorize_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o canon_n have_v make_v agreement_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o private_a person_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o mind_n that_o bishop_n can_v call_v into_o question_n that_o right_o of_o chapter_n employment_n the_o original_a of_o personage_n and_o dignity_n without_o employment_n since_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n by_o transaction_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v but_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o very_a great_a corruption_n which_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n benefice_n without_o any_o employment_n for_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o have_v beside_o every_o one_o take_v his_o revenue_n in_o particular_a and_o mind_v the_o management_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o office_n which_o be_v necessary_a whilst_o the_o revenue_n be_v in_o common_a be_v become_v useless_a and_o instead_o of_o suppress_v they_o they_o be_v erect_v into_o benefice_n which_o be_v call_v dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sine-cure_n or_o benefice_n without_o office_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o dignity_n or_o benefice_n may_v be_v know_v of_o which_o the_o titular_o for_o most_o part_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v on_o their_o benefice_n i_o reckon_v then_o among_o these_o dignity_n the_o provostship_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n which_o be_v pretty_a numerous_a these_o provostship_n be_v heretofore_o possess_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o chapter_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o several_a place_n the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o different_a person_n who_o have_v several_o the_o management_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o their_o distinct_a quarter_n and_o because_o of_o that_o they_o be_v call_v praeposiâ—i_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o provost_n be_v derive_v but_o since_o the_o canon_n take_v the_o care_n of_o their_o rent_n every_o one_o in_o particular_a these_o office_n be_v become_v useless_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o be_v now_o call_v dignity_n or_o simple_a benefice_n whereof_o the_o titular_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v because_o the_o obligation_n to_o reside_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o office_n of_o provost_n but_o of_o the_o canonship_n which_o they_o enjoy_v with_o their_o provostship_n that_o be_v not_o then_o a_o benefice_n but_o mere_o a_o commission_n or_o office_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n in_o several_a cathedral_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v but_o a_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v at_o present_a a_o benefice_n without_o office_n which_o be_v call_v a_o dignity_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v only_o by_o custom_n that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o dignity_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o title_n of_o archpriest_n and_o archdeacon_n that_o be_v dignity_n of_o right_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o other_o dignity_n or_o sine-cure_a parsonage_n &_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o on_o that_o subject_a i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o several_a person_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n enjoy_v two_o benenefice_n though_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o possess_v plurality_n of_o live_n the_o dean_n for_o instance_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o chief_a dignitary_n of_o collegiate_n church_n have_v double_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o other_o canon_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o canon_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o have_v nothing_o over_o they_o but_o a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n but_o custom_n which_o have_v make_v that_o and_o many_o such_o other_o practice_n familiar_a to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v several_a benefice_n beside_o they_o may_v allege_v for_o their_o justification_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o after_o all_o if_o the_o chapter_n challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o in_o beneficial_a matter_n but_o the_o right_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v bishop_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v attempt_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o they_o you_o shall_v see_v canon_n who_o have_v rather_o out_o of_o vanity_n than_o necessity_n a_o great_a vicar_n a_o official_a and_o other_o necessary_a officer_n for_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o diocese_n to_o govern_v most_o part_n of_o chapter_n beside_o pretend_v to_o â—e_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o little_a territory_n depend_v on_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o inferior_a ordinary_a prelate_n which_o be_v
mention_v in_o the_o decretal_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o canon_n build_v that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n chapter_n the_o original_a of_o the_o right_n of_o chapter_n which_o give_v they_o power_n of_o confer_v several_a benefice_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o chapter_n can_v only_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o bishop_n who_o brethren_n the_o canon_n call_v themselves_o before_o their_o rent_n be_v separate_v they_o govern_v the_o church_n joint_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o after_o their_o separation_n they_o have_v retain_v part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o resign_v therefore_o car._n moulin_n reg._n the_o infer_v resign_v mr._n charles_n du_fw-fr moulin_n affirm_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o canonship_n and_o prebend_n of_o cathedral_n churches_n belong_v by_o common_a right_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o seem_v to_o establish_v several_a head_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o see_v these_o head_n be_v subordinate_a to_o bishop_n canonist_n do_v agree_v that_o beside_o bishop_n inferior_a prelate_n may_v be_v own_v for_o ordinary_n and_o they_o think_v that_o comprebenduntur_fw-la that_o nomâ—â—â—_n episcopi_fw-la inâ—â—riores_fw-la jura_n episâ—â—â—â—lia_n habentâ—_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la â—urâ—sdicâ—ionem_fw-la coucernunt_fw-la comprebenduntur_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n inferior_a prelate_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v comprehend_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n chapter_n may_v be_v ordinary_a prelate_n praelati_fw-la seorsim_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o full_a right_n that_o collation_n jurisdictionies_n collation_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la jurisdictionies_n belong_v not_o at_o present_a to_o the_o order_n but_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o reserve_v still_o to_o the_o bishop_n all_o that_o concern_v order_n the_o chapter_n may_v perform_v the_o other_o function_n that_o respect_v jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n the_o clerk_n of_o cathedral_n who_o have_v since_o be_v call_v canon_n depend_v on_o their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o churchman_n but_o that_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v the_o bishop_n counsellor_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v nothing_o considerable_a without_o the_o counsel_n nay_o even_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n bishop_n nevertheless_o at_o present_a question_n most_o part_n of_o their_o right_n and_o accuse_v the_o canon_n jurisdictionis_fw-la canon_n vsurpatae_fw-la alienae_n jurisdictionis_fw-la of_o usurpation_n the_o parliament_n favour_v the_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v call_v episcopal_n belong_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o exemption_n and_o priuledge_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o pope_n or_o which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o transaction_n make_v with_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o do_v prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o what_o concern_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o than_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n episcopalis_fw-la chair_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la eathedra_fw-fr nisi_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o canon_n be_v but_o bench_n in_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n chapter_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v not_o justice_n enough_o do_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o canon_n or_o ancient_a clerk_n be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n bare_a bench_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o choir_n but_o chair_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o the_o father_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o senator_n compare_v the_o assembly_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o clergy_n to_o a_o senate_n the_o transaction_n therefore_o that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o their_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o agreement_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o not_o as_o mere_a condescension_n of_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o chapter_n beside_o the_o exemption_n that_o chapter_n have_v obtain_v from_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o exemption_n because_o these_o privilege_n be_v very_o many_o time_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o right_n i_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v derogate_a from_o the_o transaction_n of_o chapter_n with_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o have_v also_o annul_v their_o exemption_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n where_o exemption_n ground_v on_o good_a title_n be_v still_o in_o force_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n have_v not_o do_v the_o canon_n justice_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o concordat_n and_o agreement_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o bishop_n concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o annul_v the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o ordain_v a_o review_n that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v whether_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v simoniacal_a if_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v exact_o observe_v see_n the_o right_n of_o chapter_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o chapter_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v because_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o chapter_n succeed_v to_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a it_o present_v to_o all_o benefice_n until_o the_o see_v be_v fill_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v practise_v for_o the_o benefice_n which_o the_o bishop_n confer_v with_o his_o chapter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o benefice_n to_o which_o he_o present_v alone_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o as_o the_o chapter_n bestow_v they_o joint_o with_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v it_o retain_v the_o right_n of_o confer_v they_o alone_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v but_o it_o dispose_v not_o of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o 31th_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n 2._o decretal_n tit._n 9_o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la cautum_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la quod_fw-la capitulum_fw-la vacant_a seed_n fungatur_fw-la vice_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o collationibus_fw-la praebendarum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o collation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v even_o extend_v to_o those_o where_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o practice_n be_v because_o the_o right_n of_o confer_v pass_v then_o to_o the_o next_o superior_a and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v superior_a nor_o even_o equal_a to_o its_o bishop_n in_o the_o benefice_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n present_v alone_o however_o i_o think_v if_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o chapter_n may_v confer_v all_o benefice_n sede_fw-la vacant_a because_o than_o they_o will_v re-enter_v into_o their_o ancient_n right_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v that_o that_o decretal_a be_v make_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o happen_v often_o enough_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o become_v ordinary_a there_o be_v in_o the_o bullary_n a_o constitution_n of_o pius_n v._n whereby_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o benefice_n depend_v on_o bishop_n seed_n vacant_a but_o most_o of_o the_o constitution_n in_o the_o bullary_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o chapter_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v for_o all_o collation_n which_o be_v call_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o they_o collate_v upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o patron_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o graduate_n vacant_a cure_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o necessary_a collation_n but_o many_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o last_o right_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o
he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a patron_n from_o who_o right_a he_o can_v derogate_v in_o case_n of_o permutation_n but_o not_o in_o pure_a &_o simple_a demission_n for_o the_o benefice_n be_v then_o vacant_a the_o ordinary_n can_v confer_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o patron_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastic_n or_o laic_n v._o a_o benefice_n in_o lay-patronage_n can_v be_v burden_v with_o a_o pension_n or_o annuity_n and_o mr._n charles_n du_n moulin_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n rescript_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o patron_n consent_n to_o it_o or_o that_o clause_n be_v add_v si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la patroni_fw-la consensus_fw-la accedat_fw-la but_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a patronss_n by_o confer_v in_o full_a right_a benefice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nomination_n he_o can_v upon_o strong_a reason_n authorize_v by_o his_o rescript_n pension_n settle_v upon_o the_o benefice_n of_o their_o patronage_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o have_v their_o consent_n after_o all_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v patronage_n whence_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o patronage_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o patron_n laic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n for_o a_o church_n man_n may_v be_v a_o laic_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o land_n and_o inheritance_n to_o which_o the_o patronage_n be_v annex_v but_o a_o layman_n can_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a patron_n because_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n be_v a_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o person_n or_o community_n by_o reason_n of_o benefice_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o a_o word_n benefice_n be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n when_o they_o depend_v on_o a_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o a_o laic_a for_o enjoy_v a_o benefice_n and_o still_o remain_v laic_a in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o a_o lay-person_n may_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a patron_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v examine_v matter_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n and_o without_o any_o far_a inquiry_n into_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o patronage_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o observe_v that_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v lay-patronages_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o become_v ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o donation_n or_o by_o the_o translation_n and_o donation_n that_o lay-man_n make_v of_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n to_o church_n or_o monastery_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v sometime_o express_v that_o the_o founder_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o a_o limit_a degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o then_o that_o fail_a the_o ordinary_a in_o full_a right_n confer_v the_o benefice_n that_o be_v before_o in_o lay-patronage_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bishop_n examine_v the_o title_n of_o foundation_n which_o be_v sometime_o qualify_v with_o restriction_n in_o their_o favour_n beside_o we_o find_v that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n enjoy_v a_o great_a many_o lordship_n with_o patronage_n annex_v to_o they_o these_o patronage_n have_v change_v their_o nature_n be_v become_v ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o they_o over_o to_o church_n we_o must_v nevertheless_o except_o great_a benefice_n such_o as_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v never_o transfer_v to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o crown_n land_n the_o king_n can_v only_o transfer_v the_o patronage_n of_o small_a benefice_n with_o the_o inheritance_n and_o then_o the_o patronage_n from_o royal_a become_v ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v give_v or_o transfer_v to_o a_o church_n there_o arise_v great_a difficulty_n in_o france_n about_o lay-patron_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n patronage_n of_o huguenot_n patronage_n and_o see_v protestant_n be_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ecclesistical_a law_n which_o deprive_v heretic_n of_o their_o estate_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o since_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n they_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o honorary_a right_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o lord_n ship_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o fructious_a which_o collationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o fructious_a place_n the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n in_o the_o number_n of_o fruit_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o patronage_n be_v a_o real_a right_o annex_v to_o land_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a it_o follow_v they_o as_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o it_o will_v seem_v then_o that_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o real_a and_o beside_o the_o presentation_n be_v but_o a_o servitude_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a title_n nor_o do_v the_o presentation_n proper_o give_v the_o benefice_n but_o institution_n must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o ordinary_a upon_o the_o letter_n of_o presentation_n and_o in_o that_o the_o spirituality_n do_v real_o consist_v the_o ordinary_n may_v refuse_v those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o ordinary_n not_o to_o supply_v benefice_n that_o be_v in_o huguenot_n patronage_n but_o with_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n the_o patron_n then_o if_o they_o will_v can_v abuse_v their_o right_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v thereby_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n if_o the_o ordinary_n discharge_v their_o duty_n these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o that_o subject_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o lay-patron_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n obtain_v heretofore_o a_o order_n of_o council_n whereby_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o nominate_v fit_a person_n who_o in_o their_o place_n may_v present_v to_o the_o benefice_n of_o their_o patronage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v for_o the_o ordinary_n in_o full_a right_o confer_v such_o benefice_n so_o long_o as_o the_o patron_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o be_v real_a and_o unite_a to_o the_o land_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o only_o dormant_a and_o in_o suspense_n so_o that_o if_o the_o patron_n happen_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n that_o custom_n be_v back_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o though_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a it_o be_v at_o least_o mix_v and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la spiritual_fw-la annexum_fw-la temporali_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sell_v separately_z but_o only_o with_o the_o land_n or_o inheritance_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v it_o be_v true_a patronage_n be_v a_o real_a right_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o person_n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v present_v to_o it_o a_o person_n for_o a_o spiritual_a right_n and_o that_o that_o right_o shall_v be_v grant_v upon_o his_o presentation_n grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v free_a to_o accept_v or_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v present_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o capacity_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o if_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o a_o benefice_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o heretic_n upon_o strong_a reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o his_o presentation_n the_o bishop_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o defect_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o protestant_a patron_n may_v present_v a_o very_a capable_a man_n but_o who_o may_v have_v secret_a engagement_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v churchman_n who_o have_v follow_v their_o study_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o protestant_a patron_n in_o hope_n of_o procure_v they_o benefice_n of_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v comply_v with_o they_o and_o do_v prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o artifices_fw-la be_v so_o hide_v that_o few_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o patron_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v with_o reason_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o
of_o jerasalem_fw-la from_o who_o descend_v those_o that_o be_v call_v knight_n of_o malta_n that_o order_n be_v much_o different_a from_o other_o religious_a and_o their_o benefice_n differ_v also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o benefice_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n than_o benesices_n and_o in_o effect_n that_o order_n begin_v by_o a_o hospital_n that_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o sound_n of_o hospital_n for_o lodging_n of_o stranger_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v either_o in_o the_o bishop_n house_n or_o elsewhere_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o charitable_a work_n perform_v for_o which_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o every_o church_n be_v allot_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a revenue_n of_o church_n and_o many_o private_a person_n give_v land_n and_o inheritance_n to_o be_v erect_v into_o place_n of_o piety_n in_o imitation_n of_o monastery_n they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v benefice_n because_o the_o rent_n of_o they_o be_v not_o design_v for_o church_n man_n but_o for_o all_o man_n who_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o hospital_n as_o there_o be_v calamity_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o care_n of_o these_o monastery_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o clerk_n but_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v a_o particular_a body_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n its_o particular_a constitution_n to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hospital_n in_o all_o the_o order_n and_o that_o hospital_n be_v at_o present_a repute_v to_o be_v in_o malta_n all_o other_o private_a hospital_n or_o commandery_n be_v but_o member_n of_o that_o hospital_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v and_o therefore_o their_o revenue_n by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o order_n i_o think_v commandery_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o conventual_a prieury_n of_o monk_n commandery_n the_o original_a of_o commandery_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v only_a administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o certain_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o principal_a monastery_n as_o monk_n be_v place_v in_o these_o house_n to_o taâ—e_v care_n of_o the_o rent_n so_o also_o there_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v knight_n into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o order_n have_v land_n the_o name_n of_o commander_n have_v great_a resemblance_n with_o that_o of_o praepositus_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o monk_n who_o manage_v the_o rent_n of_o these_o remote_a house_n beside_o their_o administration_n be_v call_v obedientia_fw-la because_o they_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o abbot_n who_o give_v they_o that_o commission_n it_o be_v just_o so_o with_o the_o simple_a commander_n of_o malta_n who_o be_v rather_o farmer_n of_o the_o order_n than_o beneficiaries_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o convert_v their_o commission_n or_o farm_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o benetice_n pay_v a_o certain_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o acknowledgement_n be_v call_v responsion_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o hospital_n which_o be_v by_o foundation_n secular_a and_o regular_a hospital_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o religious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o commandery_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n and_o can_v be_v possess_v by_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o order_n be_v qualify_v for_o peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o benefice_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o knight_n chaplain_n and_o serve_v brother_n and_o that_o there_o be_v commandery_n or_o revenue_n assign_v to_o these_o three_o different_a quality_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o great_a officer_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v he_o that_o at_o present_a be_v call_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n and_o be_v the_o head_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n under_o he_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o order_n who_o be_v for_o most_o part_n military_a officer_n because_o of_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o admiral_n marshal_z and_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o bailiff_n or_o conventual_a prior_n who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a cross_n nor_o of_o their_o other_o officer_n because_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n and_o their_o law_n be_v print_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o that_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a convent_n divide_v into_o several_a tongue_n every_o tongue_n contain_v several_a province_n and_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v a_o great_a prior_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n hold_v provincial_a chapter_n for_o obtain_v a_o commandery_a one_o must_v be_v of_o the_o nation_n where_o the_o commandery_a lie_n have_v perform_v his_o caravan_n which_o consist_v in_o some_o year_n service_n at_o malta_n and_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a for_o the_o commandery_a be_v beside_o bind_v up_o by_o certain_a statute_n but_o they_o be_v often_o dispense_v with_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o prince_n who_o have_v also_o make_v concordat_n with_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o knight_n who_o also_o enjoy_v church_n land_n marry_v a_o military_a order_n wherein_o one_o may_v marry_v and_o nevertheless_o seem_v neither_o to_o be_v religious_a not_o ecclesiastic_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o call_v themselves_o however_o religious_a and_o have_v their_o law_n as_o other_o religious_a have_v in_o spain_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n james_n of_o calatrava_n and_o alcantara_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o france_n also_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n lazarus_n who_o may_v marry_v it_o be_v pretty_a difficult_a though_o to_o tell_v upon_o what_o title_n these_o marry_a religious_a possess_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v by_o profession_n religious_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o chastity_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v master_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v dispense_v with_o that_o obligation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o apostolical_a privilege_n they_o may_v have_v wife_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o able_a divine_n who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o lawful_a cause_n dispense_v with_o monk_n as_o to_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o marry_a commander_n of_o these_o order_n must_v then_o be_v reckon_v among_o regulars_n and_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n enjoy_v under_o the_o title_n of_o regulars_n church_n land_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o order_n this_o at_o least_o be_v the_o opinion_n navarre_n opinion_n mart._n navarre_n of_o one_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o strict_a canonist_n of_o our_o age_n who_o call_v philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o great_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a master_n of_o the_o three_o military_a order_n of_o spain_n and_o enjoy_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o church_n within_o his_o territory_n church_n phil._n 11._o the_o rich_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o quality_n of_o prelate_n regular_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o rich_a beneficiary_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n james_n calatrava_n and_o alcantara_n but_o be_v also_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o can_v as_o king_n appropriate_a to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o commandery_n at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o live_v like_o a_o king_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o cardinal_n son_n of_o king_n noble_n and_o man_n of_o letter_n to_o possess_v several_a benefice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o quality_n from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o much_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v change_v in_o beneficial_a matter_n and_o how_o much_o the_o present_a practice_n differ_v from_o ancient_a custom_n
the_o canon_n law_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n but_o the_o new_a and_o particular_a law_n take_v from_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o power_n hospital_n in_o the_o beginning_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o good_n and_o land_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o appoint_v man_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o administrator_n give_v account_v of_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n they_o have_v lose_v that_o right_n and_o even_o private_a person_n have_v possess_v hospital_n in_o title_n of_o benefice_n that_o abuse_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n and_o trent_n which_o revive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n as_o to_o that_o point_n that_o the_o administrator_n shall_v give_v in_o their_o account_n before_o the_o ordinary_n in_o effect_n since_o the_o management_n of_o these_o rent_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a relation_n it_o have_v be_v think_v more_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o laic_n who_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v in_o place_n of_o guardian_n churchman_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o because_o they_o may_v abuse_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o benefice_n belong_v to_o themselves_o nor_o have_v the_o nobility_n and_o public_a officer_n any_o share_n in_o that_o affair_n because_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o revenue_n assign_v to_o hospital_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v most_o common_o good_a and_o sufficient_a citizen_n and_o the_o right_n of_o nominate_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o founder_n the_o edict_n of_o henry_n ii_o give_v the_o oversight_n and_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o great_a almoner_n of_o france_n but_o francis_n i._o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o king_n judge_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o hospital_n lay_v it_o be_v true_a the_o ordinary_n protest_v against_o that_o edict_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o right_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o opposition_n far_o than_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o may_v depute_v one_o or_o two_o on_o their_o part_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o king_n judge_n at_o the_o visitation_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v they_o henry_n ii_o make_v a_o second_o edict_n which_o be_v whole_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o francis_n i._o since_o that_o time_n the_o ordinary_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n only_o they_o and_o other_o church_n man_n be_v invite_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o account_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a benefice_n which_o be_v real_a title_n and_o yet_o call_v hospital_n god_n house_n and_o alm_n house_n and_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v not_o hospital_n but_o so_o call_v for_o some_o particular_a reason_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v beside_o hospital_n be_v sometime_o give_v in_o title_n of_o benefice_n when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o accessory_n to_o a_o more_o considerable_a benefice_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o favour_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v derogate_a from_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a right_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n derogation_n from_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o same_o right_n and_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resignation_n that_o be_v call_v in_o favorem_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resignation_n the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a resignation_n be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o beneficiary_n do_v pure_o and_o simple_o resign_v his_o benefice_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o then_o the_o benefice_n be_v void_a that_o resignation_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v renunciation_n or_o demission_n be_v canonical_a and_o we_o have_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o antiquity_n but_o bishop_n do_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o it_o they_o make_v examination_n whether_o they_o who_o will_v lay_v aside_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n have_v reason_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o that_o demission_n and_o if_o no_o lawful_a reason_n appear_v their_o resignation_n on_o demission_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o other_o resignation_n which_o now-a_a day_n be_v far_o better_a know_v than_o the_o former_a be_v call_v resignation_n in_o favorem_fw-la because_o he_o that_o resign_v his_o benefice_n do_v it_o only_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n he_o have_v make_v the_o demission_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o another_o the_o collation_n shall_v be_v null_a favorem_fw-la the_o novelty_n of_o resignation_n in_o favorem_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o resignation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o decretal_n nor_o in_o the_o sext._n the_o new_a canonist_n themselves_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v simoniacal_a because_o it_o include_v a_o paction_n or_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o benefice_n be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v invest_v who_o be_v name_v by_o the_o resigner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o simony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v receive_v those_o resignation_n in_o favorem_fw-la because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n bishop_n can_v admit_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o they_o can_v purge_v the_o simony_n which_o be_v incur_v by_o a_o compact_n after_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o derogate_v more_o from_o the_o right_n of_o ordinary_n and_o patron_n than_o that_o resignation_n in_o favorem_fw-la because_o they_o who_o possess_v benefice_n dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o it_o surprise_v i_o to_o see_v it_o so_o common_a that_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n make_v no_o scruple_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o render_v their_o benefice_n hereditary_a in_o their_o family_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n acquit_v they_o always_o of_o simony_n abbot_n trithemius_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n obtain_v such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n ord._n pope_n trith_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la monast_n ord._n nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v he_o dispensationem_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la objicias_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la approbet_fw-la te_fw-la minimè_fw-la excusabit_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la geruntur_fw-la many_o now_o a_o day_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o commendum_fw-la who_o nevertheless_o countenance_n by_o their_o example_n the_o simony_n of_o resignation_n in_o favorem_fw-la we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o resign_v their_o benefice_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_n to_o be_v by_o they_o dispose_v of_o after_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a way_n man_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o this_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v think_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v grow_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o these_o resignation_n in_o favorem_fw-la be_v odious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o ordinary_n and_o ecclesiastical_a patron_n many_o regulation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o regulation_n which_o be_v call_v de_fw-la viginti_fw-la diebus_fw-la have_v be_v renew_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o resignation_n regulation_n that_o derogate_a from_o resignation_n and_o this_o be_v make_v to_o hinder_v benefice_n from_o become_v hereditary_a that_o regulation_n be_v at_o present_a call_v de_fw-fr infirmis_fw-la resignantibus_fw-la and_o it_o bear_v that_o if_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o resign_v his_o benefice_n die_v within_o twenty_o day_n the_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a by_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o collation_n make_v upon_o such_o a_o resignation_n be_v null_a but_o that_o regulation_n be_v at_o present_a useless_a because_o the_o pope_n daily_o derogate_v from_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n none_o but_o cardinal_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n grant_v the_o like_a indulgence_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o regulation_n the_o 20._o diebus_fw-la as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n as_o of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v another_o
or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o these_o union_n still_o subsist_v if_o for_o instance_n a_o priory_n or_o chapel_n be_v so_o ruin_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o restore_v it_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o revenue_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o another_o church_n if_o the_o prebend_n of_o a_o chapter_n or_o collegiate_n church_n be_v too_o small_a several_a of_o they_o must_v be_v join_v together_o if_o in_o a_o town_n or_o burrough_n there_o be_v too_o many_o cure_n and_o they_o but_o poor_a it_o be_v convenient_a to_o suppress_v some_o of_o they_o and_o give_v the_o revenue_n to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o simple_a benefice_n may_v be_v join_v to_o a_o poor_a cure_n &_o in_o a_o word_n monastery_n where_o the_o rule_n have_v cease_v may_v be_v join_v to_o a_o bishopric_n that_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a revenue_n but_o in_o all_o these_o union_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o right_n of_o superior_n maintain_v otherwise_o they_o be_v abusive_a and_o therefore_o union_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o good_a and_o necessary_a information_n the_o bishop_n have_v right_o to_o make_v these_o union_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o union_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o own_o church_n because_o than_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n moreover_o the_o union_n of_o bishopric_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o reversion_n have_v be_v abolish_v parliament_n of_o the_o indult_n or_o privilege_n of_o member_n of_o parliament_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o france_n privilege_n of_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o who_o have_v study_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reversion_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o ordinary_a collator_n &_o of_o ecclesiastical_a patron_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o original_a of_o these_o privilege_n only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n pope_n grant_v those_o favour_n to_o prince_n to_o great_a man_n that_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o settlement_n in_o the_o papacy_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v abolish_v indult_n as_o well_o as_o apostolical_a mandate_n but_o since_o its_o decision_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v still_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n a_o privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v may_v have_v its_o effect_n letter_n must_v be_v procure_v from_o the_o king_n command_v the_o ordinary_a collator_n to_o confer_v on_o he_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n the_o first_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o his_o collation_n beside_o these_o letter_n must_v be_v intimate_v before_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o collator_n be_v tie_v the_o indultee_n or_o privilege_v person_n have_v six_o month_n to_o require_v the_o benefice_n in_o and_o the_o collator_n can_v be_v charge_v but_o with_o one_o privilege_n during_o his_o life_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o community_n which_o die_v not_o than_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n the_o collator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v former_o oblige_v the_o indultee_n to_o accept_v the_o first_o vacant_a benefice_n provide_v it_o be_v worth_a 200_o franc_n because_o the_o privilege_n be_v de_fw-fr beneficio_fw-la proximè_fw-la vacaturo_fw-la but_o he_o can_v at_o present_v be_v oblige_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v worth_a 600_o franc_n of_o yearly_a rent_n in_o the_o number_n of_o expectative_a grace_n or_o reversion_n may_v also_o be_v reckon_v the_o king_n nomination_n for_o his_o happy_a come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o nomination_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o give_v he_o right_o to_o nominate_v to_o the_o new_a bishop_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o regale_n one_o for_o the_o first_o vacant_a prebend_n degree_n of_o degree_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o bishop_n who_o common_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o their_o domestic_n and_o undeserving_a person_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o graduate_n of_o famous_a university_n and_o that_o if_o the_o ordinary_n give_v they_o to_o other_o their_o collation_n shall_v be_v null_a the_o pragmatic_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n ratify_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o with_o this_o qualification_n that_o the_o three_o destine_v for_o graduate_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o that_o two_o three_o of_o that_o three_o shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v some_o notable_a employment_n in_o the_o university_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o same_o assembly_n that_o the_o university_n shall_v name_v those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v prefer_v and_o thence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o simple_a graduate_n and_o graduate_n name_v the_o concordat_fw-la have_v preserve_v that_o right_n of_o graduate_n but_o because_o fraud_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v in_o course_n one_o after_o another_o they_o have_v four_o month_n of_o the_o year_n allot_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n january_n april_n july_n and_o october_n and_o the_o benefice_n that_o fall_v during_o these_o four_o month_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o january_n and_o july_n be_v call_v month_n of_o rigour_n because_o the_o collator_n or_o patron_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v the_o vacant_a benefice_n to_o the_o graduate_n name_v who_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o have_v most_o right_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o two_o month_n which_o be_v call_v month_n of_o favour_n he_o be_v free_a to_o give_v the_o vacant_a benefice_n to_o such_o enroll_v graduate_n as_o he_o please_v to_o be_v a_o graduate_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o one_o have_v study_v two_o year_n philosophy_n three_o year_n divinity_n and_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o master_n of_o arts._n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o their_o bachelor_n graduate_n doctor_n graduate_n graduate_n in_o divinity_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o medicine_n to_o who_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n assign_v and_o in_o case_n of_o competition_n the_o most_o qualify_a graduate_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o pretty_a hard_a to_o know_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o this_o right_n may_v take_v effect_n the_o letter_n of_o degree_n attestation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o study_n and_o the_o university_n letter_n of_o nomination_n must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a patron_n or_o collator_n and_o because_o gentleman_n have_v some_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o study_n they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o produce_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o quality_n of_o all_o these_o instrument_n and_o act_n the_o patron_n or_o collator_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o copy_n they_o be_v beside_o oblige_v every_o year_n in_o lent_n to_o renew_v the_o register_n of_o their_o name_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a register_n when_o a_o benefice_n fall_v in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o demand_v it_o within_o six_o month_n and_o that_o be_v expire_v they_o be_v no_o long_o admit_v to_o make_v their_o requisition_n if_o the_o pope_n prevent_v they_o before_o they_o have_v make_v their_o demand_n he_o that_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o benefice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v even_o mention_v that_o the_o benefice_n be_v destine_v to_o graduate_n because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o graduate_n but_o the_o ordinary_a aught_o to_o specify_v in_o his_o collation_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o graduate_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o give_v the_o benefice_n nevertheless_o he_o may_v still_o put_v question_n to_o the_o graduate_n though_o heretofore_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o examination_n but_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v degree_n make_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o ignorant_a &_o vicious_a graduate_n and_o therefore_o the_o collator_n and_o even_o the_o patron_n have_v always_o right_a to_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o judge_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o benefice_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o graduates_n i._o consistorial_n benefice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o lay-patronage_n be_v exempt_v ii_o the_o